• Blog
  • Sanskrit
  • About
  • arjuna

    See also arjunam, arjunaḥ, arjunaṃ.


    Wilson Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 69.
    arjuna m. (-naḥ)

    1 The third of the Pāṇḍavas, the son of INDRA and friend of KṚṢṆA.

    2 The name of a king with a thousand arms. See kārttavīryya.

    3 A tree, (Pentaptera arjuna.)

    4 A peacock.

    5 The only son of his mother.

    6 White, (the colour.) nf. (-naṃ-nī)

    1 Grass.

    2 Slight inflammation of the conjunctiva or white of the eye. f. (-nī)

    1 A cow.

    2 UṢĀ, the wife of ANIRUDDHA.

    3 The Karatoya river in the north of Bengal.

    4 A procuress, a bawd. mfn. (-naḥ-nī-naṃ) White.

    E. arja to gain, unan Uṇādi affix, fem. ṅīp, also read arjjuna.

    Yates Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 54, col. 1.
    arjuna (naḥ) 1. m. Arjuna; whiteness.
    (nī) f. A cow; grass. n. Grass.

    Benfey Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 49, col. 2.
    arjuna arj-una (from a lost vb. akin

    to rāj). I. adj., f. nī, White, Chr. 288,

    3 = Rigv. i. 49, 3. II. m. 1. A tree,

    Terminalia Arjuna, Rām. 3, 19, 13. 2.

    The name of the third son of Pāṇḍu,

    Indr. 1, 10. III. f. nī, The dawn, Rām,

    2, 114, 14. — Cf. Lat.

    argentum; the base of these forms is arj

    + vant: cf. also

    see rañj, rajata.

    Monier-Williams Sanskrit-English Dictionary (1st ed.)

    ☞ p. 83, col. 2.
    Arjuna, as, ā, or ī, am, white, clear, the colour

    of day; of silver; (as), m. the white colour; a

    peacock; cutaneous disease; the tree Terminalia

    Arjuna W. and A.; a N. of Indra; N. of the third

    of the Pāṇḍava princes, who was a son of Indra and

    Kuntī; N. of a son of Kṛtavīrya, who was slain by

    Paraśurāma; N. of a Śākya; N. of a country; the

    only son of his mother; (ī), f. a procuress, a bawd;

    cow; a kind of serpent; Uṣā wife of Aniruddha; N.

    of a river, more commonly called Bāhudā or Karatoyā;

    (nyau or nyas), du. or pl., N. of the constellation

    Phalgunī; (am), n. silver; gold; slight inflammation

    of the conjunctiva or white of the eye; grass; (ās), m.

    pl. the descendants of Arjuna. —Arjuna-kāṇḍa, as,

    ā, am, Ved. having a white appendage. —Arjuna-

    cchavi, is, is, i, of a white colour, white. —Arjuna-

    tas, ind. on the side or party of Arjuna. —Arjuna-

    dhvaja, as, m. having a white banner, an epithet of

    Hanumat. —Arjuna-pākī, f., N. of a plant and its

    fruits. —Arjunāriṣṭa-sañchanna (°na-ar°), as, ā,

    am, covered with Arjuna and Nimb trees. —Arjuno-

    pama (°na-up°), as, m. the teak tree, Tectona

    Grandis L.

    Lanman’s Sanskrit Reader Vocabulary

    ☞ p. 120, col. 2.
    árjuna, a. silver-white. [√3ṛj, q. v.]

    Apte Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 165, col. 1.
    arjuna a. [arj-unan ṇiluk ca Uṇ. 3. 58] (nā-nī f.).

    1 White, clear, bright, of the colour of day; ahaśca kṛṣṇamahararjunaṃ ca Rv. 6. 9. 1; piśaṃgamauṃjīyujamarjunacchaviṃ Śi. 1. 6.

    2 Silvery.

    — naḥ

    1 The white colour.

    2 A peacock.

    3 A sort of cutaneous disease.

    4 A tree (Mar. arjunasādaḍā), with useful rind.

    5 N. of the third Pāṇḍava who was a son of Kuntī by Indra and hence called aiṃdri also. [Arjuna was so called because he was ‘white’ or ‘pure in actions’ (pṛthivyāṃ caturaṃtāyāṃ varṇome durlabhaḥ samaḥ . karomi karma śuddhaṃ ca tena māmarjunaṃ viduḥ). He was taught the use of arms by Droṇa and was his favourite pupil. By his skill in arms he won Draupadī at her Svayaṃvara (see Draupadī). For an involuntary transgression he went into temporary exile and during that time he learnt the science of arms from Paraśurāma. He married Ulūpī, a Nāga Princess, by whom he had a son named Irāvat, and also Citrāṅgadā, daughter of the king of Maṇipura, who bore him a son named Babhruvāhana. During this exile he visited Dvārakā, and with the help and advice of Kṛṣṇa succeeded in marrying Subhadrā. By her he had a son named Abhimanyu. Afterwards he obtained the bow Gāṇḍīva from the god Agni whom he assisted in burning the Khāṇḍava forest. When Dharma, his eldest brother, lost the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went into exile, he went to the Himālayas to propitiate the gods and to obtain from them celestial weapons for use in the contemplated war against the Kauravas. There he fought with Śiva who appeared in the disguise of a Kirāta; but when he discovered the true character of his adversary he worshipped him and Śiva gave him the Pāśupatāstra. Indra, Varuṇa, Yama and Kubera also presented him with their own weapons. In the 13th year of their exile, the Pāṇḍavas entered the service of the King of Virāṭa and he had to act the part of a cunuch, and music and dancing master. In the great war with the Kauravas Arjuna took a very distinguished part. He secured the assistance of Kṛshṇa who acted as his charioteer and related to him the Bhagavadgītā when on the first day of the battle he hesitated to bend his bow against his own kinsmen. In the course of the great struggle he slew or vanquished several redoubtable warriors on the side of the (pb) Kauravas, such as Jayadratha, Bhīṣma, Karṇa &c. After Yudhiṣṭhira had been installed sovereign of Hastināpura, he resolved to perform the Aśvamedha sacrifice, and a horse was let loose with Arjuna as its guardian. Arjuna followed it through many cities and countries and fought with many kings. At the city of Maṇipura he had to fight with his own son Babhruvāhana and was killed; but he was restored to life by a charm supplied by his wife Ulūpī. He traversed the whole of Bharata khaṇḍa and returned to Hastināpura, loaded with spoils and tributes, and the great horse-sacrifice was then duly performed. He was afterwards called by Kṛṣṇa to Dvārakā amid the intestine struggles of the Yādavas and there he performed the funeral ceremonies of Vasudeva and Kṛṣṇa. Soon after this the five Pāṇḍavas repaired to heaven having installed Parīkṣit-the only surviving son of Abhimanyu-on the throne of Hastināpura. Arjuna was the bravest of the Pāṇḍavas, high-minded, generous, upright, handsome and the most prominent figure of all his brothers. He has several appellations, such as Pārtha, Guḍākeśa, Savyasācī, Dhanaṃjaya, Phālguna, Kirīṭin, Jiṣṇu, Śvetavāhana, Gāṇḍīvin &c. &c.]

    6 N. of Kārtavīrya, slain by Paraśurāma. See kārtavīrya.

    7 N. of a country Bṛ. S. 14. 25.

    8 The only son of his mother.

    9 N. of Indra.

    — nī

    1 A procuress, bawd.

    2 A cow.

    3 A kind of serpent.

    4 N. of Uṣā wife of Aniruddha.

    5 N. of a river commonly called karatoyā.

    6 (nyau, nyaḥ dual and pl.) N. of the constellation Phalgunī.

    — naṃ

    1 Silver.

    2 Gold.

    3 Slight inflammation of the white of the eye.

    4 Grass.

    — nāḥ (pl.) The descendants of Arjuna.

    Comp.

    — upamaḥ the teak tree; also śākaduma and mahāpatrākhyavṛkṣa.

    — kāṃḍa a. having a white stem or appendage.

    — chavi a. white, of a white colour.

    — dhvajaḥ ‘white-bannered’, N. of Hanūmat.

    — pākī N. of a plant and its fruits.

    Cappeller Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 41.
    árjuna f. ī silver-white. m. Arjuna, one of the Pāṇḍavas, N. of a tree; f. du. & pl. name of a lunar mansion.

    Macdonell Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 27, col. 2.
    arjuna árj-una, a. (ī) white, bright; m. N.
    of a son of Pāṇḍu.

    Monier-Williams Sanskrit-English Dictionary (2nd ed.)

    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    árjuna mfn. (cf. ṛjrá and √ raj) white, clear (the colour of the day, RV. vi, 9, 1; of the dawn, RV. i, 49, 3; of the lightning; of the milk; of silver, &c.)
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    made of silver, AV. iv, 37, 4
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    árjuna m. the white colour, L.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    a peacock, L.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    cutaneous disease, Sāy. on RV. i, 122, 5
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    the tree Terminalia Arjuna, W. & A.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    N. of a man, RV. i, 122, 5
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    of Indra, VS.; ŚBr.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    of the third of the Pāṇḍava princes (who was a son of Indra and Kuntī), MBh. &c.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    of a son of Kṛtavīrya (who was slain by Paraśurāma), ib.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    of a Śākhya (known as a mathematician)
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    of different other persons
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    the only son of his mother, L.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    árjuna (am), n. silver, AV. v, 28, 5 and 9
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    gold, L.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    slight inflammation of the conjunctiva or white of the eye, Suśr.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    a particular grass (used as a substitute for the Soma plant), PBr. &c.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    (= rūpa) shape, Naigh.
    ☞ p. 90, col. 1.
    árjuna m. pl. the descendants of Arjuna, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66, Sch.

    Śabdasāgara Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ p. 57, col. 1.
    arjuna

    m. (-naḥ)

    1. The third of the Pāndavas, the son of INDRA and
    friend of KRISHNA.

    2. The name of a king with a thousand arms.
    See kārttavīryya.

    3. A tree, (Pentaptera arjuna.)

    4. A peacock.

    5. The
    only son of his mother.

    6. White, (the colour.)

    nf. (-naṃ-nī)

    1. Grass.
    2. Slight inflammation of the conjunctiva or white of the eye.

    f.
    (-nī)

    1. A cow.

    2. USHĀ, the wife of ANIRUDDHA.

    3. The Karatoyā
    river in the north of Bengal.

    4. A procuress, a bawd.

    mfn. (-naḥ-nī-naṃ)
    White.

    E. arja to gain, unan Unādi affix, fem. ṅīp, also read arjjuna.

    Apte Enlarged Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary

    ☞ vol. 1, p. 222.
    arjuna a. [arj-unan ṇiluk ca Uṇ.3.58] (-nā, -nī f.). 1 White, clear, bright, of the colour of day; ahaśca kṛṣṇamahararjunaṃ ca Rv.6.9.1; piśaṅgamauñjīyujamarjunacchavim Śi.1.6. -2 Silvery; yatra vaḥ preṅkhā haritā arjunā Av.4.37.5. -naḥ 1 The white colour. -2 A peacock. -3 A sort of cutaneous disease. -4 A tree (Mar. arjunasādaḍā), with useful rind; Mb.3.64.3. -5 N. of the third Pāṇḍava who was a son of Kuntī by Indra and hence called aindri also. [Arjuna was so called because he was 'white' or 'pure in actions' (pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ varṇo me durlabhaḥ samaḥ | karomi karma śuddhaṃ ca tena māmarjanaṃ viduḥ). He was taught the use of arms by Droṇa and was his favourite pupil. By his skill in arms he won Draupadī at her Svayaṁvara (see Draupadī). For an involuntary transgression he went into temporary exile and during that time he learnt the science of arms from Paraśurāma. He married Ulūpī, a Nāga Princess, by whom he had a son named Irāvat, and also Chitrāṅgadā, daughter of the king of Maṇipura, who bore him a son named Babhruvāhana. During this exile he visited Dvārakā, and with the help and advice of Kṛiṣṇa succeeded in marrying Subhadrā. By her he had a son named Abhimanyu. Afterwards he obtained the bow (Gāṇḍiva from the god Agni whom he assisted in burning the Khāṇḍva forest. When Dharma, his eldest brother, lost the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went into exile, he went to the Himālayas to propitiate the gods and to obtain from them celestial weapons for use in the contemplated war against Kauravas. There he fought with Śiva who appeared in the disguise of a Kirāta; but when he discovered the true character of his adversary he worshipped him and Śiva gave him the Pāśupatāstra. Indra, Varuṇa, Yama and Kubera also presented him with their own weapons. In the 13th year of their exile, the Pāṇḍavas entered the service of the King of Virāṭa and he had to act the part of a eunuch, and music and dancing master. In the great war with the Kauravas Arjuna took a very distinguished part. He secured the assistance of Kṛiṣṇa who acted as his charioteer and related to him the Bhagavadgītā when on the first day of the battle he hesitated to bend his bow against his own kinsmen. In the course of the great struggle he slew or vanquished several redoubtable warriors on the side of the Kauravas, such as Jayadratha, Bhīṣma, Karṇa &c. After Yudhiṣṭhira had been installed sovereign of Hastināpura, he resolved to perform the Aśvamedha sacrifice, and a horse was let loose with Arjuna as its guardian. Arjuna followed it through many cities and Countries and fought with many kings. At the city of Maṇipura he had to fight with his own son Babhruvāhana and was killed; but he was restored to life by a charm supplied by his wife Ulūpī. He traversed the whole of Bharatakhaṇḍa and returned to Hastināpura, loaded with spoils and tributes, and the great horse-sacrifice was then duly performed. He was afterwards called by Kṛiṣna to Dvārakā amid the internecine struggles of the Yādavas and there he performed the funeral ceremonies of Vasudeva and Kṛiṣṇa. Soon after this the five Pāṅdavas repaired to heaven having installed Parīkṣit -the only surviving son of Abhimanyu-- on the throne of Hastināpura. Arjuna was the bravest of the Pāṇdavas, high-minded, generous, upright, handsome and the most prominent figure of all his brothers. He has several appellations, such a Pārtha, Gudākeśa, Savyasāchī, Dhanañjaya, Phālguna, Kirītin, Jīṣṇu, Śvetavāhana, Gāṇḍivin &c.] cf. arjanaḥ phālguno jiṣṇuḥ kirīṭī śvetavāhanaḥ | bībhatsurvijayaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ savyasācī dhanañjayaḥ || -6 N. of Kārtavīrya, slain by Parasurāma See kārtavīrya. -7 N. of a country Bṛi. S.14. 25. -8 The only son of his mother. -9 N. of Indra. -10 N. of a tree, Jerminalia Arjuna (Mar. aīna). The tree is rarer in south India. The colour of its bark is white. It is a forest-tree bearing fragrant flowers appearing in panicles like those of the Mango-tree. -nī 1 A procuress, bawd. -2 A cow. tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā Mb.13.73.42. -3 A kind of serpent; arjuni punarvoyantu˚ Av.2.24.7. -4 N. of Uṣhā, wife of Aniruddha. -5 N. of a river commonly called karatoyā. -6 (nyau, -nyaḥ dual and pl.) N. of the constellation Phalgunī. aghāsu hanyante gāvo'rjunyoḥ paryuhyate Rv.10.85.13. -nam 1 Silver. vīrudbhiṣṭe arjunaṃ saṃvidānam Av.5.28.5. -2 Gold. -3 Slight inflammation of the white of the eye. -4 Grass. -nāḥ (Pl.) The descendants of Arjuna; cf. arjunaḥ kakubhe pārthe kārtavīryamayūrayoḥ | māturekasute vṛkṣe dhavale nayanāmaye | tṛṇabhede gavi strī syāt ...Nm. -Comp. -abhrama N. of a medicament. -īśvaratīrtham N. of a holy place. Siva P. -upamaḥ the teak tree; also śākadruma and mahāpatrākhyavṛkṣa. -kāṇḍa a. having a white stem or appendage. babhrorarjanakāṇḍasya yavasya te Av.2.8.3. -cchavi a. white, of a white colour. -dhvajaḥ 'white-bannered', N. of Hanūmat. -pākī N. of a plant and its fruits. -badaraḥ The fibre of the Arjuna plant; arjuna- badarā mekhalāḥ kriyantābhū | ŚB. on MS.9.4.25 -miśraḥ Name of a commentator on the Mb. -sakhiḥ (L.) Kriṣṇa. -siṃhaḥ N. of a prince (Inscriptions).

    Burnouf Dictionnaire Sanscrit-Français

    ☞ p. 48, col. 1.
    arjuna arjuna a. blanc, brillant.

    — S. m. le Soleil, Vd.; un Asura, Vd.

    Couleur blanche.

    Terminalia alata glabra, bot.

    Paon.

    Arjuna, 3e fils de pāṇḍu.

    — S. f. arjunī, l'Aurore [uṣa].

    Vache.

    Herbe, surtout le gazon sacré.

    Inflammation des paupières.

    Procureuse, femme débauchée.

    — Au duel, les deux arjunī, les gémeaux, astr. Vd.

    arjunadhvaja m. (dhvaja) Hanumat, dont l'image était peinte sur la bannière d'Arjuna.

    arjunopama m. tectona grandis, bot.

    Stchoupak Dictionnaire Sanscrit-Français

    ☞ p. 79, col. 2.
    arjuna- -ī- a. blanc, clair, brillant, couleur d'aurore; m. n. d'un Pāṇḍava, d'un roi des Haihaya et d'autres personnages; d'un arbre (Terminalia Arjuna); f. vache; couleur blanche.

    °deva- m. n. d'une prince; °pāla- id.

    arjunāgra-ja- m. Bhīma.

    Böhtlingk and Roth Grosses Petersburger Wörterbuch

    ☞ vol. 1, p. 429.
    árjuna (von 5. arj) Uṇ. 3, 58.

    1) adj. f. ī .

    a) weisslich, licht, die Farbe des Tageslichts (als m. die Farbe in abstr.) AK. 1, 1, 4, 22. 3, 4, 83. TRIK. 3, 3, 229. H. 1393. an. 3, 352. MED. n. 30. ahâśca kṛ̀ṣṇamahàrarjûnaṃ (NIR. 2, 11: = śuklam) ca ṚV. 6, 9, 1. kṛ̀ṣṇāyā̂ḥ pùtro arjûnò rātryā̂ vàtsô 'jāyata AV. 13, 3, 26. kṛ̀ṣṇā rū̀pāṇyarjûnā ṚV. 10, 21, 3. vajrâm 3, 44, 5. vastrā̂ṇi 39, 2. atkê (von der Milch; SV. v. l. vom Soma) 9, 107, 13. vārâmàvyayâm 69, 4. von Insecten AV. 2, 32, 2. 5, 23, 9. so heisst die Erde 5, 84, 2. die Morgenröthe 1, 49, 3. NAIGH. 1, 8. na hi rājatyayodhyeyaṃ sāsārevārjunī kṣapā R. 2, 114, 14.

    — b) silbern: prèṅkhā harîtā̀ arjûnā ùta AV. 4, 37, 5.

    — 2) m.

    a) Pfau TRIK. 3, 3, 229. MED. n. 30.

    — b) eine bes. Hautkrankheit (nach SĀY.) ṚV. 1, 122, 5.

    — c) Terminalia Arjuna W. u. A., ein starker Baum mit wirksamer Rinde, AK. 2, 4, 2, 25. TRIK. 3, 3, 229. H. 1135. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 30. N. (BOPP) 12, 3. R. 3, 39, 13. 4, 1, 12. 27, 5. 5, 95, 8. SUŚR. 1, 138, 4. 2, 13, 4. 106, 12. 113, 18. arjunadrumaḥ TRIK. 3, 3, 285. arjunapuruṣam und arjunaśirīṣam gaṇa gavāśvādi .

    — d) ein Name Indra's: arîṣṭò arjûnaḥ VS. 10, 21. arjuno ha vai nāmendro yadasya guhyaṃ nāma ŚAT. BR. 2, 1, 2, 12. 5, 4, 3, 7. Ind. St. 1, 189. fg. WEBER, Lit. 110. 131. fg.

    — e) N. pr. der 3te Sohn Pāṇḍu's, gezeugt von Indra mit Kuntī, TRIK. 2, 8, 16. 3, 3, 229. H. 708. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 30. INDR. 1, 10. fgg. DRAUP. 3, 6. MBH. 1, 3814 (vgl. 4785. fgg.). 4, 1375. VP. 437. 459. 613. 615. fg. KATHĀS. 9, 7. LALIT. 26. LIA. I, 638. 614. Anh. XXV. Ind. St. 1, 184. 189. fg. 206. 415. fg. WEBER, Lit. 36. 49. 110. fg. 113. fg. 176. fg. Verz. d. B. H. No. 434. arjunaparicaya GILD. Bibl. 179. °samāgama 166. arjunāḥ die Nachkommen des A. P. 2, 4, 66, Sch.

    — f) N. pr. ein Sohn Krtavīrya's (daher Kārtavīrya zubenannt), der von Paraśurāma erschlagen wird, TRIK. 2, 8, 9. 3, 3, 228. H. 702. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 30. MBH. 12, 1750. R. 1, 75, 23. VP. 417. HARIV. 1850. fgg. LIA. I, 715. Anh. XXVII. Ind. St. 2, 136. 142.

    — g) N. pr. ein Śākya und grosser Mathematiker LALIT. 139. fgg. Auch in der spätern Zeit tritt Arjuna als Mannsname auf Z. f. die K. d. M. I, 226. Verz. d. B. H. No. 457. 814. arjunamiśra 392. 395. 398.

    — h) N. eines Landes VARĀH. BṚH. S. 14, 25 in Verz. d. B. H. 241.

    — i) der einzige Sohn einer Mutter (wohl mit Anspielung auf den Eigenn. Arjuna) H. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 30.

    — 3) f. °nī .

    a) Kupplerin H. an. MED. n. 31.

    — b) Kuh AK. 2, 9, 67. TRIK. 3, 3, 229. H. 1265. an. MED.

    — c) eine bes. Schlange AV. 2, 24, 7.

    — d) du. und pl. N. eines Sternbildes, sonst auch phalgunyau genannt: màghāsû hanyantè gāvo 'rjûnyòḥ paryuhyate ṚV. 10, 85, 13. Vgl. KAUŚ. 75. arjunyo vai nāmaitāstā etatparokṣamācakṣate phalgunya iti ŚAT. BR. 2, 1, 2, 11. Ind. St. 1, 190. WEBER, Lit. 222.

    — e) N. pr. Uṣā (vgl. u. 1, a, am Ende, wo die Morgenröthe so heisst), die Gemahlin Aniruddha's TRIK. 3, 3, 229. H. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 31.

    — f) N. eines Flusses, der sonst Bāhudā oder Karatoyā heisst, H. 1086. an. MED.

    — 4) n.

    a) = rajata Silber: dìvastvā̂ pātù harîtàṃ madhyā̂ttvā pā̀tvarjûnam . bhūmyā̂ ayàsmayâṃ pātu AV. 5, 28, 9. 5 (vgl. ebend. 1: harîtè trīṇî rajàte trīṇyayâsì trīṇî). Nach NAIGH. 3, 7 ein rūpanāman

    — b) Gold H. 1044.

    — c) eine Krankheit des Weissen im Auge H. an. 3, 353. MED. n. 31. SUŚR. 2, 311, 2.

    — d) Gras AK. 2, 4, 5, 33. H. 1195. an. 3, 352. MED. In dieser Bed. oxytonirt Uṇ. 3, 59. ŚĀNT. 1, 17.

    ☞ vol. 5, p. 1043.
    arjuna

    1)

    a) und zugleich

    2)

    e) KATHĀS. 90, 43.

    — 1)

    a) am Ende arjunī R. 2, 114, 14 ist nach dem Schol. = śāradī oder śuklapakṣasaṃbandhinī .

    — 2)

    c) HARIV. 3453. v. l. für añjana HALĀY. 5, 26.

    — g) °deva Spr. 2216, v. l.

    — h) zu streichen; vgl. ārjunāyana .

    — 3)

    b) yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā MBH. 13, 3596.

    Grassmann Wörterbuch zum Rig Veda

    ☞ p. 112.
    árjuna, a., weiss, licht, silberfarben [von arj, strahlen. Cu. 121]; Gegensatz kṛṣṇá ({450,1}; {847,3}), piśaṅga ({571,2}); 2) m., Name eines Mannes; 3) f. du., Name eines Sternbildes.

    -a [V.] sārameya {571,2}.

    -am vájram {278,5}; áhar {450,1}; vā́ram avyáyam {781,4}.

    -e átke {819,13} (die Milch).

    -asya 2) {122,5} śáṃsam.

    -ā [p. n.] r pā́ṇi {847,3}.

    -i [V. f.] uṣas {49,3}.

    -yos 3) {911,13}.

    Böhtlingk Sanskrit-Wörterbuch in kürzerer Fassung

    ☞ vol. 1, p. 109, col. 3.
    árjuna

    — 1) Adj. (f. ī)

    — a) weiss , licht , silberfarben.

    — b) silbern.

    — 2) m.

    — a) *Pfau.

    — b) Terminalia_Arunja W.u.A.

    — c) *eine best. Hautkrankheit.

    — d) Bein. Indra's.

    — e) N.pr. eines Sohne des Pāṇdu und des Krtavīrya und auch verschiedener anderer Personen. Pl. Arjuna's Nachkommen.

    — f) *der einzige Sohn einer Mutter.

    — 3) f. ī

    — a) Du. und Pl. eine best. Mondhaus ( = phalgu-pī)

    — b) Kuh.

    — c) eine Schlangenart.

    — d) *Kupplerin.

    — e) *Bein. der Uṣā , der Gemahlin Aniruddha's.

    — b) *Bein. des Flusses Karatoyā.

    — 4) n.

    — a) Silber.

    — b) *Gold.

    — c) eine Krankheit des Weissen im Auge.

    — d) ein best. Gras (ein Surrogat für die Soma-Pflanze) TĀṆḌYA-BR. 8,4,1. 9,5,7. AV. PRĀYAŚC. 6,4.

    — e) * = rūpa NAIGH.

    Cappeller Sanskrit Wörterbuch

    ☞ p. 28, col. 1.
    árjuna f. ī weiß, licht; m. N. eines Panduiden.

    Schmidt Nachträge zum Sanskrit-Wörterbuch

    ☞ p. 66, col. 1.
    arjuna m. *Pfau, S II, 194, 5.

    Bopp Glossarium Sanscritum

    ☞ p. 18, col. 2.
    arjuna m. (ut videtur, a r. arj s. una) 1) nomen arboris

    (Wils. Terminalia alata glabra). 2) nomen unius

    Pândavorum.

    Abhidhānaratnamālā of Halāyudha

    ☞ p. 24.
    arjuna;
    śaṣpaṃ bālatṛṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvaṃ ca tṛṇamarjunam .. 190 ..
    ghāsastu yavasaḥ prokto barhirdarbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ .
    2.1.1.190
    ☞ p. 24.
    arjuna;
    arjunaṃ kakubhaṃ prāhuḥ sālaṃ sarjaṃ ca sūrayaḥ .
    2.1.1.195
    ☞ p. 84.
    arjuna;
    gauraḥ śvetaḥ sitaḥ śubhro valakṣo dhavalo'rjunaḥ .
    4.1.1.732

    Vācaspatyam

    ☞ p. 365, col. 2.
    arjuna pu0 arjja—unan . svanāmakhyāte 1 vṛkṣe, “so'ṅgaṇā-
    nniḥsṛtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ karṣamāṇa ūdūkhalam . yamalābhyāṃ
    pravṛttābhyāmarjjunābhyāṃ nivāritaḥ . madhyānniścakrāma
    tayoḥ śiśuḥ karṣannudūkhalam . tattasya karṣato baddhaṃ tiryya-
    ggatamudūkhalam . lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyāmarjjunābhyāñcakarṣa
    saḥ . tāvarjjunau kṛṣyamāṇau tena bālena vakṣasā .
    samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa ca madhye jahāsa vai” iti harivaṃ0 .
    “kadambaṃsarjārjunanīpaketakī” ṛtu0 . 2 madhyamapāṇḍave
    śuddhacaritatvānmadhyamapāṇḍavasyārjjunatvam . “pṛthivyāṃ
    caturantāyāṃ varṇṇīme durlabhaḥ samaḥ . karomi karmma
    śuddhañca tena māmarjjunaṃ viduḥ” bhā0 vi0 pa0 uttaraṃ
    prati tasya svanāmavyutpattikathanam . sa ca pāṇḍoḥ
    kṣetre kuntyāṃ śakreṇa janitaḥ “evamuktā tataḥ śakra-
    mājuhāva yaśasvinī athājagāma devendro janayāmāsa cārju-
    nam . jātamātre kumāre tu vāguvācāśarīriṇī . mahā-
    gambhīranirghoṣā nabhonādayatīva ha . śṛṇvatāṃ sarvvabhūtānāṃ
    teṣāṃ cāśramavāsinām . kuntīmābhāṣya vispaṣṭamuvācedaṃ
    śucissitām . kārttavīryya samaḥ kunti! śivatulyaparākramaḥ .
    eṣa śakra ivājayyo yaśaste prathayiṣyati . adityā viṣṇunā
    prītiryyathā'bhūdabhivarddhitā . tathāviṣṇusamaḥ prītiṃ vardha-
    yiṣyati te'rjunaḥ” . bhā0 ā0 pa0 . “pārthaḥ karṇṇabadhāya
    mārgaṇagaṇān yānarjjunaḥ saṃdaghe” līlā0 3 haihayādhipe
    kārttavīryye “etassinneva kāle tu kṛtavīryyasutobalī .
    arjjuno nāma tejasvī kṣatriyo haihayādhipaḥ . dattātreya-
    prasādena rājā bāhusahasravān . cakravarttī mahātejā
    viprāṇāmāśvamedhike . dadau sa pṛthivāṃ saptadvīpāṃ savana-
    parvvatām” . harivaṃ0 4 karavīre, 5 mayūre, “tṛṇākhyāyā-
    mityukteḥ” 6 tṛṇe 7 dhavale . 8 śubhratāguṇavati tri0 .
    “ahaśca kṛṣṇamahararjjunaṃ ca” ṛ0 6, 9, 1, “arjjunaṃ
    saureṇa tejasā śuklavarṇam bhā0 . “kṛṣṇā rūpāṇyarjjunā
    vi vo made viśvā” ṛ0 10, 21, 3 “he agne! tvaṃ
    kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇānyarjjunā arjjunāni śvetavarṇāni” bhā0
    “piśaṅgamauñjīyujamarjjunacchavim” māghaḥ . (ājani)
    iti khyāte 9 netrarogabhede” “ekoyaḥ śaśarudhiropamastu
    vinduḥ śukrastho bhavatitadarjjunaṃ vadanti” mādhavaḥ . ephasyā-
    māturekasmin 10 putre medi0 11 indre “arjjunovai
    indroyadasya guhyaṃ nāma” śata0 vrā0 . arjunasyāpatyam
    iñ . ārjuniḥ ābhimanyau .

    Index to the Names in the Mahābhārata

    ☞ p. 67, col. 2.
    Arjuna1 Kārtavīrya, Haihaya king. § 169 (Paraśu-Rāma):

    I, 104, 4173 (Haihayādhipatiḥ; killed by Paraśu-Rāma).—

    § 376 (Tīrthay.): III, 85, 8273 (Kārtavīryārjuno yathā).—

    § 394 (Tīrthay.): III, 115: The Haihaya king Arjuna had

    1,000 arms, and, by the favour of Dattātreya, he had obtained

    a golden vimāna that could proceed everywhere without

    obstruction, and ruled over all beings (Bhūtān!). The gods

    and ṛṣis asked Viṣṇu to kill him. On his celestial vimāna.

    Arjuna affronted Indra, when he was sporting with Śaśī.

    After having held a consultation with Indra, Viṣṇu went to

    his hermitage Badarī (for continuation v. Jamadagni), 10135

    (Haihayādhipatiḥ), 10140.—§ 397 (Jamadagni): III, 116:

    Once, when the sons of Jamadagni had gone out, Arjuna

    Kārtavīrya, the lord of the country near the sea-shore

    (Anūpapatiḥ), came to the hermitage, and, being received

    hospitably by Reṇukā (the wife of Jamadagni), carried off

    the calf of the homadhenu and pulled down the trees. As

    Jamadagni told Rāma this, Rāma rushed towards Arjuna,

    and cut down his 1,000 arms with his arrows, and killed him.

    The heirs of Arjuna came while Rāma was away, and shot

    Jamadagni to death with their arrows. When they had gone

    away Rāma returned to the hermitage (III, 116), 10195.—

    § 398 (Paruśa-Rāma): III, 117: After having lamented for

    and cremated his father, Rāma vowed the slaughter of the

    entire kṣattriya caste, killed Kārtavīrya's sons, etc.—§ 638b

    (Rāmop.): XII, 49: Meanwhile the virtuous kṣattriya,

    the Haihaya king Arjuna Kārtavīrya, with 1,000 arms

    through the grace of Dattātreya, having subjugated the

    whole earth with its mountains and seven islands, became

    a powerful emperor, and gave away the earth to the brahmans

    in a horse-sacrifice. Solicited by Agni, he once gave alms

    to that deity, who sprung from the point of his shaft,

    i.e. Agni burnt villages, etc., and he burnt also the retreat of

    Āpava (= Vasiṣṭha), who cursed Arjuna, saying that Rāma

    should lop off his arms. Always devoted to peace, always

    regardful of brahmans, etc., Arjuna did not mind that

    curse. His sons, always haughty and cruel, seized and

    brought away the calf of Jamadagni's homa-cow, without the

    knowledge of Arjuna. Rāma lopped off the arms of Arjuna

    and brought back the calf; the sons of Arjuna came and

    slew Jamadagni in the absence of Rāma, who vowed to free

    the earth of kṣattriyas, and slaughtered all the sons and

    grandsons of Arjuna, and 1,000 Haihayas, and freed the

    earth of all kṣattriyas, etc., 1750 (Kṛtavīryātmajo, Haiha-

    yādhipaḥ), 1757, 1758, 1759, 1763, 1764 (°sya sutāḥ).—

    § 772b (Pavanārjunas.): XIII, 153ff : The Haihaya king

    Arjuna Kārtavīrya with 1,000 arms became the lord of this

    whole world (i.e. the earth), residing in Māhiṣmatī; he gave

    large gifts to Dattātreya, who granted him four boons: that

    he should have 1,000 arms in battle, but only two at home;

    that he should subjugate the whole earth righteously; and

    reign with vigilance; and that whenever he might happen

    to go wrong, the righteous should set him right. A. now

    regarded himself as having no equal. An invisible voice said

    that the brahman is superior to the kṣattriya; A. maintained

    that the brahmans take refuge with the kṣattriyas; “I shall

    bring the skin-clad brahmans under my sway.” Vāyu (Wind)

    warned A., addressing him from the air, etc. At last Arjuna

    praised the brahmans, mentioning Dattātreya. Vāyu told

    him always to protect them; “a terrible danger threatens

    thee from the Bhṛgus; that will take place after a time,”

    7186 (Arjunasya saṃvādaṃ Pavanasya ca), (7199), 7207,

    (7211); 154, 7225; 157, 7291, 7305; 158, 7326, 7349,

    (7350).—§ 782c (Brāhmaṇagītā): XIV, 29, 818, (822): The

    1,000 armed king Kārtavīryārjuna conquered the whole earth

    with his bow; once he showered hundreds of arrows at the

    ocean. The ocean asked him to desist, as he injured the

    creatures in the waters; Arjuna asked if there existed any

    bowman who was his equal in shooting. The Ocean named

    Rāma Jāmadagnya. Arjuna came and began to trouble him;

    Rāma burnt his troops and prostrated him with his battle-

    axe and drove away his kinsmen to the mountain fastnesses;

    their progeny became Vṛṣalas owing to their inability to find

    brahmans: so the Draviḍas, etc. Cf. Paraśu-Rāma (d).—

    Cf. also Anūpapati, Haihaya, Haihayendra, Haihayādhipati,

    Haihayarṣabha, Haihayaśreṣṭha, Kārtavīrya.

    ☞ p. 68, col. 2.
    Arjuna2 Pāṇḍava. § 4 (Anukram.): I, 1, 109, 123, 125,

    127, 129, 149, 150, 152, 160, 162, 165, 169, 172, 178, 179,

    184, 187, 190, 191, 193, 212.—§ 10 (Parvas.): I, 2, 315,

    320 (°syābhigamanaṃ parva).—§ 11 (do.): I, 2, 386, 389,

    438, 439, 459, 493, 505, 546, 622.—§ 71 (Bhāratasūtra): I,

    61, 2267 (udīcīm, sc. ajayat), 2271, 2274.—§ 83 (Kṛṣṇā):

    I, 63, 2449 (his son with Subhadrā was Abhimanyu), 2451

    (his son with Kṛṣṇā was Śrutakīrti).—§ 130 (Aṃśāvat.):

    I, 67, 2746 (son of Indra), 2748 (Abhimanyur Arjunasya

    suto 'bhavat), 2751.—[§ 131 (do.): I, 67, 2779 (for his sake

    Indra asked Karṇa for his mail and earrings).]—§ 157

    (Pūruv.): I, 95, 3814 (son of Indra and Kuntī).—§ 159

    (do.): I, 95, 3827 (his son with Kṛṣṇā was Śrutakīrti),

    3830 (his son with Subhadrā was Abhimanyu). After Pāṇḍu

    had been cursed, that he should have no progeny, he caused

    Dharma to procreate Yudhiṣṭhira in Kuntī, then Vāyu to

    procreate Bhīmasena, and then Indra to procreate Arjuna.—

    § 190d (Pāṇḍavotp.): I, 123: In order to propitiate Indra

    (before summoning him), Pāṇḍu, took counsel with the

    maharṣis, and caused Kuntī to observe an auspicious vow for

    a full year, while he himself began to stand upon one leg, etc.

    After the birth of A. a bodyless voice said that he should

    subjugate the Madras, the Kurus, the Somakas, the Cedis,

    Kāśis, and Karūṣas, and satiate Havyavāhana (Fire) in the

    Khāṇḍava wood with the fat of all beings, and, with his

    brothers, perform three sacrifices; in battle he would gratify

    Śaṅkara, and receive from him the Pāśupata weapon, and, at

    the command of Indra, slay the Nivātakavacas, and acquire all

    sorts of celestial weapons: 4791, 4795.—§ 191: On hearing

    this voice, the ascetics dwelling on Śataśṛṅga became ex-

    ceedingly glad. There was heard the sound of dundubhis,

    and flowers were showered down. The various tribes of

    celestials (devagaṇāḥ), etc. (α), came there (enumeration,

    among others, of Devagandharvas, Apsarases, the twelve

    Ādityas, the Rudras, the Vainateyas). Then the Aśvins

    procreated the twins Nakula and Sahadeva in Mādrī.—

    § 192 (Pāṇḍavotp.): I, 124, 4854 (the third son of Kuntī).

    Having been procreated on Śataśṛṅga in behalf of Pāṇḍu

    by the gods Dharma (Yudhiṣṭhira), Vāyu (Bhīmasena),

    Indra (Arjuna; the mother of these three was Kuntī), and

    the Aśvins (Nakula and Sahadeva, who were twins and sons

    of Mādrī) in Pāṇḍu's wives Kuntī and Mādrī, the five

    Pāṇḍavas after the death of Pāṇḍu were brought to

    Hāstinapura and educated by Droṇa, under the supervision

    of Bhīṣma. Their cousins (the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra) hated

    them, especially Duryodhana, who tried to murder Bhīmasena

    and later on all the Pāṇḍavas and Kuntī (Mādrī had burnt

    herself with the corpse of Pāṇḍu), and Karṇa hated Arjuna

    from jealousy.—§ 203b (cf. Droṇa): I, 132: One day

    Droṇa asked his pupils to promise to accomplish what

    he had on his heart; only Arjuna promised it. Arjuna

    became the foremost of all his fellow-pupils. Droṇa gave

    every one of his pupils a narrow-mouthed vessel (kamaṇḍalu)

    for fetching water, in order that much time might be spent

    in filling it, but to Aśvatthāman he gave a broad-mouthed

    vessel (kumbha), and in the intervals so gained he used to

    instruct his son in several superior methods; but Arjuna

    filled the vessel by means of the Vāruṇa weapon, and used

    to come at the same time as Aśvatthāman. Droṇa told the

    cook never to give Arjuna his food in the dark, but not to

    tell him that it was he (Droṇa) that had ordered this. One

    day a wind put the lamp out when Arjuna was taking his

    food; but his hand went up to his mouth from habit. His

    attention being thus called to the force of habit, Arjuna

    practised with his bow in the night, and Droṇa promised him

    that there should not be a bowman equal to him in the world.

    He taught him also to fight on horseback, etc., with the

    mace, etc.: 5217, 5218, 5224, 5225, 5230, 5232, 5233,

    5238.—§ 204 (Ekalavya): I, 132, 5252 (Droṇa took from

    Ekalavya as his fee the thumb of his right hand in order that

    he might not surpass Arjuna).—§ 205e (cf. Droṇa): I, 132,

    5273, 5274: Arjuna excelled everyone in every respect, and

    alone became an atiratha (“a charioteer capable of fighting

    at one time with 60,000 foes,” PCR.).—§ 206 (Droṇa): I,

    132f, 5293, 5296. One day Droṇa caused an artificial bird

    to be placed on the top of a tree, and first repeatedly asked

    Yudhiṣṭhira to tell what he did see, while aiming at the

    bird. He answered that he saw the tree, Droṇa, his

    brothers, and the bird. Droṇa reproachfully told him to

    stand apart. Then Droṇa repeated the experiment with his

    other pupils, with the same result (ch. 132). At last

    Arjuna's turn came; he said first that he saw only the

    vulture, and then that he saw only its head, and, when

    Droṇa gave the order, he struck off its head with his shaft

    (I, 133).—§ 207 (do.): I, 133: Arjuna rescued the life

    of Droṇa by shooting with five arrows an alligator in the

    Gaṅgā that had seized his thigh. Droṇa gave him the

    weapon Brahmaśiras on the condition that he should not use

    it against a human foe, as it might burn the whole universe.

    —§ 208b (cf. Astradarśana): I, 135: Then Arjuna appeared,

    while Kuntī wept with joy, and Dhṛtarāṣṭra learned from

    Vidura who it was. By the Āgneya weapon Arjuna created

    fire, by the Vāruṇa water, by the Vāyavya air, by the Pārjanya

    clouds; by means of the Pārvata a mountain came into

    being (v. 5366, read with V. “abhavadgiriḥ” or with B.

    “asṛjadgirīn”), and by the Antardhāna weapon it again

    disappeared, etc.; he at one time shot five shafts together

    into the mouth of a moving iron boar, and discharged

    twenty-one arrows into the hollow of a cow's horn hung up

    in a rope and swaying to and fro (v. 5370, instead of “bale”

    read with B. and V. “cale”).—§ 208 (Astradarśana): I, 137,

    5440, 5442: At the show of arms Karṇa in vain challenged

    Arjuna.—§ 209 (Drupadaśāsana): I, 138, 5484, 5492,

    5499, 5500, 5501. Arjuna helped Droṇa to subjugate

    Drupada, which favour Droṇa had asked as his fee.—

    § 210c (cf. Sambhavaparvan): I, 139: Droṇa taught Arjuna

    Brahmaśiras (that he had learnt from Agniveśa, the disciple

    of Agastya), on the condition that he should not hurl

    it at any human being (cf. § 207), and obtained from

    him as his fee the promise that he would fight with him

    [in the great battle]. Then Arjuna went away to the

    northern region.—§ 211 (Sambhavap.): I, 139, 5537, 5538.

    Headed by Arjuna, the Pāṇḍavas in war slew Sauvīra, who

    had performed a three years' sacrifice at the inroad of the

    Gandharvas. The Yavana king, whom even Pāṇḍu had

    failed to subject, was subdued by Arjuna; as was also the

    Sauvīra Vitula (B. Vipula), who had always shown a dis-

    regard for the Kurus; and the Sauvīra Sumitra, called

    Dattāmitra (LIA. i, pp. 656/804, n. 2); assisted by Bhīma,

    Arjuna with only a single chariot subjugated all the kings of

    the east (prācyāḥ) backed by 10,000 chariots; and in the

    same way the south. Dhṛtarāṣṭra's sentiments towards the

    Pāṇḍavas suddenly became poisoned, and from anxiety he

    could not sleep (I, 139).—§ 213 (Jatugṛhap.): I, 151,

    5911 (has escaped from the lac house).—§ 214 (Hiḍimbav.):

    I, 154, 6019, (6027), (6034), 6039 (A. offered to assist

    Bhīmasena against Hiḍimba, and exhorted him to kill him

    without delay; then he caused the Pāṇḍavas to proceed to

    a town not far off); 156, 6096.—§ 217 (Caitrarathap.):

    I, 166, 6346 (a brahman related how Bhīṣma prevailed upon

    Droṇa to teach the princes, etc.; both Arjuna and the others

    promised to do whatever he might ask as his fee, etc.).—

    § 219 (do.): I, 168, 6419 (the brothers set out for the town

    of Drupada).—§ 221 (do.): I, 170, (6451), (6462), (6472),

    6474, (6493), 6499 (while the Pāṇḍavas were wandering

    from Ekacakrā to the town of the Pāñcālas, Arjuna walking

    before them torch in hand, the Gandharva king Citraratha

    opposed them at the Gaṅgā, but was vanquished by Arjuna,

    whom he then gave the Gandharvic māyā called Cākṣuṣī,

    and on whom and each of his brothers he bestowed 100

    Gandharva horses; he gave them the counsel to select a fit

    purohita; Arjuna in return gave him the Āgneya weapon).—

    § 222 (Tapatyup.): I, 171, (6516) (as Citraratha had called

    A. Tāpatya, Arjuna caused him to relate Tapaty-upākhyāna).

    173, 6633 (“their son was Kuru, the ancestor of Arjuna”).

    —§ 223 (Vāsiṣṭha): I, 174, 6634 (Citraratha told Arjuna

    about Vasiṣṭha). 175, (6649), 6659 (Citraratha related the

    hostilities between Viśvāmitra and Vasiṣṭha to Arjuna).—

    § 229 (Vasiṣṭhop.): I, 182, (6888) (asked by Arjuna,

    Citraratha related why Kalmāṣapāda commanded his queen

    to go to Vasiṣṭha, etc.).—§ 230 (Dhaumyapuroh.): I, 183,

    (6913), 6915 (according to the counsel of Cītraratha, the

    Pāṇḍavas installed Dhaumya as their purohita, and resolved

    to go to the svayaṃvara of Kṛṣṇā).—§ 231 (Svayaṃvarap.):

    I, 184: The Pāṇḍavas went to the Pāñcāla land in the

    company of brahmans who told them of the svayaṃvara,

    etc.). 185: On their way they beheld Vyāsa; they took

    up their quarters in the house of a potter; and adopting the

    brahmanical profession, they began to lead an eleemosynary

    life. Drupada always wished to bestow his daughter on

    Kirīṭin (i.e. Arjuna), and therefore caused a very stiff bow

    to be made which was incapable of being bent by anybody

    except Arjuna.—§ 233 (do.): I, 187: When Duryodhana,

    etc., had in vain tried to string the bow, and Karṇa, though

    having succeeded in stringing it, had as a sūta, been rejected

    by Kṛṣṇā, Jiṣṇu (i.e. Arjuna) came forward. 188, 7049,

    7051, 7052: Some of the brahmans spoke reproachingly of

    Arjuna's daring undertaking, some approved of it. Bending

    his head unto Īśāna and remembering Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna

    accomplished the task; Kṛṣṇā approached Arjuna, who soon

    after left the lists, followed by her.—§ 234 (do.): I, 189,

    7075, 7080: When Drupada expressed his desire of bestowing

    his daughter on that brahman the kings resolved to slay

    Drupada and burn Kṛṣṇā, but spare Arjuna, whom they

    took for a brahman; Arjuna and Bhīmasena rescued them;

    Kṛṣṇa knew the Pāṇḍavas. 190, 7086, 7094, 7098, 7099:

    Karṇa is defeated by Arjuna (“accomplished in the Brāhma

    and the Paurandara weapons,” v. 7105), etc. Bhīmasena

    and Arjuna with difficulty escaped from the throng, followed

    by Kṛṣṇā.—§ 235 (do.): I, 191, (7138), 7141: When they

    came with Kṛṣṇā, Kuntī said “enjoy ye all”; Yudhiṣṭhira

    declared that Arjuna should wed her, but agreed that she

    should be the common wife of them all.—§ 236 (do.): I,

    192: Dhṛṣṭadyumna secretly followed Bhīmasena and

    Arjuna, and from their conversation learned who they were.—

    § 237 (Vaivāhikap.): I, 193, 7192: Dhṛṣṭadyumna related

    what had happened; Arjuna is said to have large red eyes

    (v. 7175); from their conversation he concluded that they

    were the Pāṇḍavas of whom it had been heard that they had

    all escaped from the house of lac. 195, 7226, 7235, 7237:

    Drupada vowed to restore Yudhiṣṭhira on his paternal throne;

    he became very perplexed at the project of marrying Kṛṣṇā

    to all the five brothers; meanwhile Vyāsa arrived.—§ 241

    (Vidurāgam.): I, 200, 7367: Vidura and Dhṛtarāṣṭra

    became glad at the Pāṇḍavas having won Kṛṣṇā; but

    Duryodhana and Karṇa tried to stir Dhṛtarāṣṭra up against

    them. 201, 7408: Duryodhana proposed several means of

    getting the better of the Pāṇḍavas, etc.—§ 244 (Rājyalā-

    bhap.): I, 207, 7547: Dhṛtarāṣṭra caused the Pāṇḍavas

    together with Kuntī and Kṛṣṇā to repair to Khāṇḍavaprastha

    (Indraprastha), giving them half the kingdom.—§ 247

    (Arjunavanavāsap.): I, 213, (7774): The Pāṇḍavas reigned

    in prosperity at Indraprastha; once Arjuna, having violated

    an established rule regarding Kṛṣṇā, set out to live twelve

    years in the forest.—§ 248 (do.): I, 214, (7796), 7804:

    Arjuna was drawn away to the bottom of the water by Ulūpī

    (upon whom he begat a son); she said that he would be

    invincible in water.—§ 249 (do.): I, 215: A. visited many

    tīrthas, married Citrāṅgādā at Maṇipūra, where he dwelled

    for three years; she gave birth to a son.—§ 250 (do.):

    I, 216f, 7850: A. visited the tīrthas of the southern ocean,

    where he liberated the apsaras Vargā, etc., in Nārītīrthāni.—

    § 251 (do.): I, 218, 7890, 7894: A. visits Kṛṣṇa.—§ 252

    (Subhadrāhar.): I, 219, 7920, (7923), 7928, 7929. 220,

    7961: A. carried away Subhadrā, the sister of Kṛṣṇa.—§ 253

    (Haraṇāharaṇap.): I, 221, 7969, 7987, 8032, 8039, 8048:

    Kṛṣṇa reconciled A. with the Bhojas, etc.; A. married

    Subhadrā and passed a whole year at Dvārakā; then Kṛṣṇa

    remained for some time with A. at Indraprastha; Subhadrā

    brought forth Abhimanyu, who became the favourite of

    Kṛṣṇa and from his father acquired the Dhanurveda.

    Kṛṣṇā also obtained five sons (Śrutakarman by Arjuna),

    who, after having studied the Vedas, from Arjuna acquired

    knowledge of all weapons celestial and human.—§§ 254—260

    (Khāṇḍavadah.): I, 222—234: 224, 8161, 8167; 225,

    8201, (8203); 227, 8238, 8245, 8247, 8275, 8278, 8282;

    228, 8298, 8301, 8308, 8309, 8310, 8312, 8317, 8322,

    8326; 234, 8466, 8476, 8478: Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna assisted

    Agni in burning the Khāṇḍava forest; Agni caused Varuṇa

    to give Arjuna the Gāṇḍīva bow, two inexhaustible quivers,

    and a car yoked with horses; then Agni gave Kṛṣṇa the

    discus Sudarśana; Varuṇa gave Kṛṣṇa the mace Kaumodakī;

    Indra in vain poured down showers of rain in order to prevent

    the burning. An incorporeal voice said that Kṛṣṇa and

    Arjuna, being really the old ṛṣis and gods Nara and

    Nārāyaṇa, were invincible. Indra appeared and promised

    to give Arjuna all his weapons (both the Āgneya and the

    Vāyavya), when Mahādeva had been pleased by him; he

    granted Kṛṣṇa that his friendship with Arjuna should

    be eternal. The car (I, 8183 ff.) which Varuṇa gave

    to Arjuna was furnished with celestial weapons, etc., and

    incapable of being vanquished by gods or Asuras; its banner

    bore a large monkey; the car was drawn by horses white as

    silver, born in the region of the Gandharvas (Gāndharvaiḥ),

    and harnessed with gold, and in speed resembling the wind

    or the mind; its splendour was great, and the sound of

    its wheels was tremendous; it had been created by the

    Prajāpati Bhaumana (Viśvakarman) after severe ascetic

    meditation; no one could gaze at its splendour; it was the

    very car riding upon which Soma had vanquished the

    Dānavas; it was furnished with an excellent flagstaff of

    golden colour, upon which was seen a celestial ape apparently

    bent upon burning everything it beheld; and upon the flags

    were seen various creatures of large size whose roars and yells

    caused the enemy's soldiers to faint.—§ 261 (Sabhākriyāp.):

    II, 1, (3), (6): Maya asked Arjuna to tell him what he was

    to do for him because he had been rescued by him in the

    Khāṇḍava forest; Arjuna told him to do something for

    Kṛṣṇa, who causes him to build a palace for Yudhiṣṭhira.

    —§ 262 (do.): II, 2, 37 (Kṛṣṇa departed for Dvārakā).

    —§ 263 (do.): II, 3, 58, 78: Maya told Arjuna about

    the huge riches on Hiraṇyaśṛṅga, and gave Arjuna the

    conch-shell Devadatta, etc.; the palace was constructed in

    fourteen months.—§ 264 (do.): II, 4, 128: Among those

    who waited on Yudhiṣṭhira in the palace were the princes

    who, dressed in deer-skins, learned the science of arms

    under Arjuna.—§ 272 (Rājasūyār.): II, 13, 557: Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira consulted his brothers, etc., as to the rājasūya; all

    people lived happily; Arjuna protected the people from

    enemies, etc.—§ 274 (do.): II, 15, 643: Deliberation about

    slaying Jarāsandha. 16, 661: Some objections made by

    Yudhiṣṭhira are refuted by A.—§ 275 (do.): II, 17, 676:

    Approving the words of Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa related the origin of

    Jarāsandha.—§ 276 (Jarāsandhavadhap.): II, 20, 774, 775,

    787: A. set out with Bhīmasena and Kṛṣṇa to slay Jarā-

    sandha.—§ 277 (do.): II, 21, 804: They entered the city

    of Girivraja in the guise of snātakas, etc. 24, 938, 954,

    971: The combat between Bhīma and Jarāsandha having

    lasted for thirteen days, Bhīma killed him on the fourteenth

    night; they installed Jarāsandha's son Sahadeva as king of

    Magadha, then they returned to Indraprastha on Jarāsandha's

    celestial car; Kṛṣṇa set out for Dvārakā.—§ 278 (Digvijap.):

    II, 25, (984): Having obtained the bow, A., etc., prevailed

    upon Yudhiṣṭhira to let him subdue the north; A. set out

    on that celestial car which he had obtained from Agni and

    subdued the north, while his brothers subdued the other

    regions, and Yudhiṣṭhira stayed at Indraprastha.—§ 279 (cf.

    Digvijayaparvan): Arjuna subdued the Kulindas, Ānarttas,

    Kālakūtas, Sumaṇḍala, and with him Śākala-dvīpa and king

    Prativindhya and the kings in Śākala-dvīpa and the Seven

    Islands (Saptadvīpeṣu, i.e. the Earth), and together with

    them he vanquished Bhagadatta, king of Prāgjyotiṣa and

    friend of Indra, who was surrounded by Kirātas, Cīnas,

    and other warriors dwelling on the sea-coast; after eight

    days of combat, Arjuna prevailed upon him to give tribute

    to Yudhiṣṭhira at his will (II, 26), 999, (1007). Having

    vanquished all the mountain kings of the north, he subdued

    Bṛhanta, the mountain king dwelling in Ulūka, and with

    him Senāvindu; at the command of Yudhiṣṭhira, he stayed

    at Devaprastha, the city of Senāvindu, while his troops

    subjugated Modāpura, Vāmadeva, Sudāman, Susaṅkula, and

    the Northern Ulūkas. Then, having vanquished the moun-

    taineers, he conquered the town of the Paurava king

    Viśvagaśva; then the seven tribes of the Utsavasaṅketas,

    etc. Having conquered the Himavat and Niṣkuṭa (? see

    BR.), he came to Śvetaparvata (II, 27). Having crossed

    Śvetaparvata, he subdued the country of the Kimpuruṣas

    ruled by Drumaputra, then by conciliatory proceedings the

    country named Hāṭaka defended by Guhyakas. Then he came

    to the Mānasa lake and all the sacred waters (ṛṣikulyāh).

    Then he conquered the region of the Gandharvas, and took

    as tribute from the Gandharva city horses spotted as partridges

    and named maṇḍūkas (‘frogs’). At the entrance to Northern

    Harivarṣa he was encountered by huge guardians (dvāra-

    pālāḥ), who told him that this city could not be conquered,

    that he who entered it was sure to perish, that nothing might

    be seen there by one with a human body, for this was the

    abode of the Northern Kurus, but that they would do any-

    thing else he would ask of them. At his request they gave

    him heavenly clothes, etc., as a tribute for Yudhiṣṭhira.

    Then he returned to Indraprastha, and gave all he had won to

    Yudhiṣṭhira (II, 28), 1048, 1051.—§ 286 (Rājasūyikap.):

    II, 33, 1221, 1234: Under Yudhiṣṭhira's rule the people

    were very happy, and great riches filled the treasury; then

    he resolved to celebrate the rājasūya; he engaged Indrasena

    and Viśoka and Puru, with Arjuna for his charioteer, to

    collect food, etc. Kṛṣṇa himself had arrived there.—§ 290

    (Śiśupālav.): II, 42, 1475: In the quarrel between Kṛṣṇa,

    etc., and Śiśupāla on the occasion of the handing over of

    the gift of honour (Arghāharaṇap.), in which Śiśupāla was

    ultimately killed by Kṛṣṇa, Śiśupāla also spoke with

    depreciation about Arjuna's, etc., slaying Jarāsandha.—

    [§ 292a (Rājasūyikap.): II, 45α, 1607 (Dhanañjaya, i.e.

    Arjuna, followed Yajñasena, i.e. Drupada).]—§ 293 (Dyūtap.):

    II, 46, 1640: Terrible omens had appeared at the rājasūya,

    which Vyāsa explained as foreboding the destruction of the

    kṣattriyas after thirteen years by Bhīma, A., etc.; A.

    prevailed upon Yudhiṣṭhira to give up his intention to die.

    —§ 294 (do.): II, 47 ff., 1670, 1755: Bhīma, Arjuna, etc.,

    laughed at Duryodhana's mistakes in the palace; Śakuni

    caused him to invite the Pāṇḍavas to a match of dice.—

    § 295 (do.): II, 52, 1890 (Kṛṣṇa is the soul of Arjuna,

    and vice versa).—§ 299 (do.): II, 68, (2257): At the match

    of dice Yudhiṣṭhira lost his kingdom, his brothers, himself,

    and Draupadī, etc.; Bhīma wanted to burn his hands, but

    was appeased by Arjuna.—§ 301 (do.): II, 70, 2363, 2376:

    The admonitions of Arjuna, etc., retained Bhīma from killing

    the Dhārtarāṣṭras. 71, 2383, 2388, 2399, (2400): Duryo-

    dhana said that if Bhīma, Arjuna, and the twins would

    declare that Yudhiṣṭhira was not their master, then Draupadī

    would be free; A. said that he was certainly their master

    before the play; terrible omens appeared; Draupadī was

    granted a boon, and chose the liberty of Yudhiṣṭhira and

    his brothers. 72, (2423): Bhīma threatened to slay all his

    foes instantly, but was restrained by Arjuna and Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira. 73, 2447: Dhṛtarāṣṭra sent Yudhiṣṭhira with

    his brothers and Kṛṣṇā upon their cars to Indraprastha;

    he said that Arjuna is patient, etc.—§ 304 (Anudyūtap.):

    II, 77, (2543), (2545), 2546: Having been vanquished

    in the second match of dice, the Pāṇḍavas had to live

    thirteen years in the forest and a fourteenth among men

    without being recognized; when they were going away

    they threatened that Arjuna would slay Karṇa, etc.—§ 306

    (do.): II, 80α, 2634, 2653, 2665: When going away,

    Arjuna had scattered sand-grains, thus alluding to the arrows

    he would shower in the battle; terrible omens appeared;

    Nārada declared that in the fourteenth year hence the

    Kauravas would all be destroyed by Bhīma and Arjuna.—

    § 311 (Āraṇyakap.): III, 4, 228: Saying that neither Bhīma

    nor Arjuna would spare their foes, Vidura in vain exhorted

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra to give back to the Pāṇḍavas all they had lost

    at play.—§ 313 (do.): III, 6, 275: Dhṛtarāṣṭra, who has

    banished Vidura, sent Sañjaya to the Pāṇḍavas to bring

    Vidura back; Sañjaya was honoured by Bhīma and Arjuna.—

    § 316 (Kirmīrav.): III, 11, 411, 425: A. stringed the

    Gāṇḍīva against Kirmīra; but Bhīma made him desist and slew

    him himself.—§ 317 (Arjunābhigam.): III, 12, 468, (471),

    537, 593: Kṛṣṇa said: “The earth shall drink the blood of

    Duryodhana”; Arjuna tried to pacify him by reciting the

    feats achieved in his former life; then Arjuna, “the soul of

    Kṛṣṇa,” became silent, and Janārdana (i.e. Kṛṣṇa) replied

    that he was identical with Arjuna; Kṛṣṇā mentioned that

    A. won her at the svayaṃvara; Kṛṣṇa promised that she

    should be avenged; “Arjuna will slay Karṇa, etc.”—§ 321

    (Saubhavadhop.): III, 22, 894: Kṛṣṇa took leave of A.,

    etc., and set out for Dvārakā.—§ 322 (Dvaitavanapr.): III,

    23, 903, 917: Description of the Pāṇḍavas' going to the

    forest; A. told the citizens, etc., that they would carry off

    the good name of their enemies into their exile, and asked

    them to beseech the ascetics to bless them.—§ 325 (Draupadī-

    paritāp.): III, 27, 1012, 1015: Kṛṣṇā lamented their present

    state (she compared A. to Arjuna Kārtavīrya, etc.).—§ 327

    (do.): III, 30, 1123 (discourse between Kṛṣṇā and Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira); 33, 1325 (Arjuna is incomparable in battle).—

    § 329 (Kāmyakav.): III, 36, 1441 (A. is a mighty ṛṣi, the

    friend of Nārāyaṇa, ancient, eternal, a god himself).—§ 330

    (Indradarśana): III, 37, 1457, 1504: Yudhiṣṭhira taught

    A. in private the [Pratismṛti] science, etc., and sent him

    away to Indra to obtain his weapons.—§ 331 (Kairātap.):

    III, 38, 1520, 1527, 1533, 1536, 1537: Arjuna on his way to

    Indra practised austerities for four months. 39, 1558, (1576),

    1582, 1584, 1601: Combat between A. and Śiva in the guise

    of a Kirāta, etc.; Śiva gave him “cakṣus.”—§ 332 (do.):

    III, 39: A. worshipped Śiva, (1624).—§ 333 (do.): III,

    40, 1643, 1656, 1661: Śiva said to A.: “Thou wast in thy

    former life Nara, the friend of Nārāyaṇa; in Badarī thou

    wast engaged in ascetic austerities for thousands of years;

    the Gāṇḍīva (which I got from thee by my power of illusion)

    is the bow with which thou assistedst Kṛṣṇa in chastising

    the Dānavas during the coronation of Indra.” When granted

    a boon, Arjuna asked Śiva to give him the Pāśupata weapon

    named Brahmaśiras (c). Having purified himself, he was

    instructed in its use on the condition that he should not hurl

    it against any human being, for then it would destroy the

    universe. The earth trembled, etc.; the gods and Dānavas

    beheld the weapon in its embodied form by the side of

    Arjuna. Then Arjuna was touched by Śiva, and all that

    was bad in his body was dispelled. Having said to Arjuna,

    “Go thou into heaven,” Śiva went up into the skies accom-

    panied by Umā.—§ 334 (do.): III, 41, 1665, 1672, 1676,

    1680, 1705, 1711, 1713: Then the Lokapālas, etc., came to

    A. on the Himavat; they granted him “vision” (dṛṣṭi) that

    he might see them; Yama gave him his staff as a weapon

    Varuṇa his nooses, Kubera (saying that in ancient kalpas A.

    had ever gone through ascetic austerities along with them)

    gave him his favourite weapon Antardhāna (c), etc.—§ 335

    (Indralok.): III, 42, 1723, (1728), 1733, 1742: A. ascended

    with Mātali to heaven on Indra's car.—§ 336 (do.): III,

    43, 1778: A. dwelt with Indra at Amarāvatī.—§ 337 (do.):

    III, 44: A. dwelt there for five years.—§ 338 (do.): III,

    45, 1812: Urvaśī becomes enamoured of A., who had

    studied the four Vedas with the Aṅgas and Upaniṣads and

    the Ākhyāna (i.e. the Purāṇa) as the fifth. 46, 1833,

    (1836), 1852, (1853), (1861), 1867: As Arjuna said that he

    regarded Urvaśī as his mother, she cursed him, saying that

    he would have to pass his time among females as a dancer

    and destitute of manhood; Indra told him that this would

    come to pass in the thirteenth year of their exile, then he

    should regain his manhood; (the desire of the man that

    listens to this history of A. never runs after lustful ends,

    etc.).—§ 339 (do.): III, 47: One day Lomaśa came to the

    abode of Indra; as Lomaśa wondered how A., who was

    a kṣattriya, had attained the seat of Indra, Indra explained

    to him who Arjuna really was; A. had dwelt with Viṣṇu

    in Badarī, which the gods and ṛṣis were unable to behold,

    and whence the Gaṅgā, worshipped by Siddhas and Cāraṇas,

    springs forth; he and Kṛṣṇa had, at Indra's desire,

    been born on earth and would lighten its burden, etc.

    Lomaśa was sent to Yudhiṣṭhira in order to bring him

    news about A. and accompany him on a tīrthayātrā.—§ 340

    (do.): III, 48, 1919, 1926: Dhṛtarāṣṭra expressed his

    anxiety at Arjuna's exploits to Sañjaya; 49, 1952, especially

    his encounter with Śiva in the guise of a Kirāta, etc.—§ 341

    (do.): III, 50, 1966: Arjuna's absence lasted for five years.

    —§ 342 (do.): III, 51, 1973, 1993: Dhṛtarāṣṭra expressed

    his anxiety before Sañjaya.—§ 343 (Nalop.): III, 52, 2018:

    One day, when the Pāṇḍavas were grieving for Arjuna, the

    ṛṣi Bṛhadaśva came and told the history of Nala, who

    was yet more unfortunate than Yudhiṣṭhira.—§ 356 ff.

    (Tīrthay.): III, 80, 4001: The Pāṇḍavas, etc., lamented

    Arjuna. 81 ff.: Pulastya's enumerations of tīrthas.—§ 377

    (do.): III, 86, 8289, 8295: Yudhiṣṭhira told Dhaumya

    that he did not like to live longer in the Kāmyaka wood

    without Arjuna. 87 ff.: Dhaumya described the tīrthas of

    the various regions to Yudhiṣṭhira.—§ 378 (do.): III, 91,

    8424, 8428: Lomaśa arrived and told that Arjuna had

    obtained Brahmaśiras (b), learned the Gāndharva Veda, etc.

    92, 8439: Lomaśa said that Arjuna had asked him to

    accompany Yudhiṣṭhira to all the tīrthas. 93 ff.: Accom-

    panied by Lomaśa, the Pāṇḍavas (except Arjuna), etc., visited

    all the tīrthas.—§ 400 (do.): III, 118, 10218, 10219, 10220:

    At the Nārītīrthas they heard of, and praised the deed of

    Arjuna.—§ 402 (do.): III, 120, 10282: Kṛṣṇa said that

    Arjuna, etc., would never renounce the rules of his caste.—

    § 418 (do.): III, 139, 10838: Kṛṣṇā always sought the

    protection of Bhīma, whether Arjuna were near or not.—§ 420

    (Gandhamādanapr.): III, 141, 10896: Yudhiṣṭhira com-

    plained to Bhīma that he had not seen Arjuna for five years;

    they now ought to enter Gandhamādana (b) in company with

    brahmans of strict vows.—§ 424 (Bhīmakadalīkhaṇḍaprav.):

    III, 146, 11101: Bhīma thought “as Arjuna has gone to

    heaven and I have come here for the sake of the flowers,

    what will Yudhiṣṭhira do?”—§ 436 (Yakṣayuddhap.):

    III, 159, 11658: When they had come to the hermitage

    of Ārṣṭiṣeṇa, Ārṣṭiṣeṇa told the Pāṇḍavas that they

    must not attempt to proceed further, but wait for Arjuna

    there.—§ 438 (do.): III, 162: Arjuna had never uttered

    an untruth; in heaven he was honoured by gods, Pitṛs, and

    Gandharvas, and by Śāntanu, who, after having performed

    seven great sacrifices on the Yamunā, resided in the world of

    Śakra, and had enquired about his welfare.—§ 440 (do.):

    III, 164, 11883, 11902: Since the departure of Arjuna the

    Pāṇḍavas had not felt joy. After having dwelt in the abode

    of Indra for five years and obtained all celestial weapons from

    him, viz., Āgneya, Vāruṇa, Saumya, Vāyavya, Vaiṣṇava,

    Aindra, Pāśupata, Brāhmya, Pārameṣṭhya, likewise those of

    Prajāpati, Yama, Dhātṛ, Savitṛ, Tvaṣtṛ, and Vaiśravaṇa,

    Arjuna took leave of Indra and came to Gandhamādana.—

    § 441 (Nivātakavacayuddhap.): III, 165 f., 11903: One

    day the Pāṇḍavas saw Arjuna descending to them with

    Mātali on Indra's car; A. gave Draupadī precious gems,

    presented to him by Indra; the next morning Indra visited

    them.—§ 442 (do.): III, 167, 11937, (11943): When Indra

    had gone. A. related his journey; against the Kirāta he had

    in vain employed the Vāyavya, Sthūṇākarṇa, Jāla, and the

    Śalabhāstra, and showers of shafts and stones, as the Kirāta

    had swallowed them all, and he had in vain discharged the

    Brahmāstra.—§ 443 (do.): III, 168: Arjuna continued his

    tale; he enumerated a great many weapons, the use of which

    Indra promised to teach him; Mātali wondered that Arjuna

    was not jerked on the car of Indra, though Indra himself got

    jerked at the first pull of the steeds; when he had learned the

    use of the weapons, Indra had said that not even the gods could

    now conquer him; he had received fifteen weapons and learnt

    five ways of using them; Indra had asked him as his fee to

    slay the Nivātakavacas, and had given him the car (conducted

    by Mātali) upon which he (Indra) had vanquished Bali, etc.,

    and “this” diadem and ornaments of his own and the

    impenetrable mail, and he had fastened “this” durable

    (ajarāṃ) string to the Gāṇḍīva, and the gods gave him the

    shell Devadatta by which Indra had conquered the worlds

    (cf. § 446).—§ 444 (do.): III, 169 f., 12173, 12181:

    Arjuna related his victory over the Nivātakavacas; Indra

    had formerly been told by Svayambhū that he himself would

    destroy them in another body; as the gods were unable to

    slay them, Indra had presented those weapons to Arjuna in

    order to have them killed. Then Arjuna and Mātali again

    went to the abode of the gods.—§ 445 (do.): III, 173:

    While returning, A. destroyed Hiraṇyapura, inhabited by

    Paulomas and Kālakhañjas, who could not be slain even by

    the gods, etc.; therefore Brahmán had determined that

    Arjuna, a mortal, should kill them; he employed the Raudra

    weapon. Mātali took Arjuna to the abode of Indra, and

    in detail related Arjuna's achievement to Indra, and Indra

    praised him, and said that gods, etc., would not be able to

    stand him in fight, etc.—§ 446 (do.): III, 174, 12281,

    (12289): Indra said that in the battlefield Bhīṣma, Droṇa,

    etc., would not be equal to one-sixteenth part of Arjuna.

    Then Indra gave him “this” golden garland, the shell

    Devadatta, etc. (see § 443). Then Indra told him to depart.

    A. promised that he would show Yudhiṣṭhira all the

    celestial weapons the next morning.—§ 447 (do.): III,

    175, 12292, 12309: The next morning, when Arjuna

    was about to show the celestial weapons to Yudhiṣṭhira,

    the earth trembled, etc. Vāyu laid celestial garlands on

    Arjuna; sent by the gods, Nārada came and prevailed

    upon Arjuna not to charge the celestial weapons without

    necessity, which would destroy the three worlds; then the

    gods departed.—§ 448 (Ājagarap.): III, 176, 12317: The

    Pāṇḍavas spent four years with Arjuna in the gardens of

    Kubera.—§ 450 (do.): III, 179, 12427: Bhīma having

    been seized by a serpent (Nahuṣa), Yudhiṣṭhira directed

    Arjuna to protect Draupadī, while he himself with Dhaumya

    set out on the tracks of Bhīma.—§ 452 (Mārkaṇḍeyas.): III,

    183, 12559: In the Kāmyaka wood Kṛṣṇa, “the friend

    of Arjuna,” came accompanied by Satyabhāmā, etc.—§ 512

    (Ghoṣayātrāp.): III, 236, 14752, 14770: While the

    Pāṇḍavas were dwelling at the lake [of Dvaitavana],

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra was much afflicted, thinking that Arjuna

    would not have left heaven, where he received the celestial

    weapons, if it were not for the purpose of avenging himself

    and his brothers. 243, 14941, 14956: Duryodhana, etc.,

    having set out to insult the Pāṇḍavas under the pretext

    of supervising their cattle stations, was vanquished by the

    Gandharva king Citrasena; Duryodhana was made captive,

    and the soldiers took refuge with Yudhiṣṭhira, who pre-

    vailed upon Arjuna to rescue Duryodhana, he being himself

    prohibited by a sacrifice. 244: As the Gandharvas would

    not set free Duryodhana, etc., as requested by Arjuna,

    a fierce battle ensued. 245, 14984, 15001, 15002, 15003,

    15004, 15005: The Gandharvas in vain attempted to break

    the cars of the Pāṇḍavas; especially Arjuna sent millions

    of them to the abode of Yama by means of his Āgneya

    weapon. The Gandharvas then rose up to the skies, taking

    the Dhārtarāṣṭras with them, showering maces, darts, etc.,

    upon Arjuna, who killed them with his weapons Sthūṇākarṇa

    (C. Sthūlā°), Indrajāla, Saura, Āgneya, and Saumya. At

    last Citrasena rushed at Arjuna, armed with a mace of iron;

    when Arjuna had cut that mace into seven pieces with his

    arrows, Citrasena, by means of his science, concealed himself

    from the view of Arjuna, and thus continued to fight with

    him; but Arjuna destroyed his power of concealing himself by

    shooting at him with his celestial arms, guided by the sound

    (śabdavedhaṃ samāśritya). Then Citrasena showed himself

    to Arjuna, reminding him that he was his friend, and the

    battle was interrupted. 246, 15010: Citrasena relates that

    he had been acquainted with the purpose of Duryodhana,

    etc., and had been requested by Indra to bring Duryodhana

    thither in chains; Arjuna entreated him to set Duryodhana

    free, but, at the request of Citrasena, they left the matter to

    be decided by Yudhiṣṭhira; Yudhiṣṭhira then liberated all

    the Kauravas. 249, 15070: Duryodhana renounced all food

    from shame, as he had been liberated by Arjuna.—§ 513

    (do.): III, 252, 15173, 15189: The Dānavas (Daityas) in

    Pātāla comforted Duryodhana, saying that Naraka, who had

    been reborn as Karṇa, would slay Arjuna, etc., and that the

    Saṃśaptakas, possessed by the Rākṣasas, were desirous of

    slaying Arjuna, etc.—§ 514 (do.): III, 252, 15196:

    Karṇa promised to slay Arjuna; Duryodhana was comforted.

    —§ 518 (Mṛgasvapn.): III, 258: The Pāṇḍavas left

    Dvaitavana and repaired to the Kāmyaka forest.—§ 522

    (Draupadīharaṇap.): III, 264: The Sindhu king Jayadratha

    saw Kṛṣṇā and became enamoured of her. 265: Koṭikāsya

    introduced him to Kṛṣṇā. 266: She said that her husbands

    were hunting, Arjuna to the west, etc. 267: Jayadratha

    was treated hospitably by Kṛṣṇā, and asked her to leave

    the miserable Pāṇḍavas and become his wife. 268, 15656:

    She threatened him with Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, etc., but at last

    she was obliged to ascend his chariot. 269: The Pāṇḍavas

    overtook Jayadratha. 270, 15695: Kṛṣṇā showed Jaya-

    dratha each of the five Pāṇḍavas. 271, 15717, 15759, 15767:

    Arjuna killed the twelve Sauvīra heroes, etc.; Jayadratha,

    etc., fled; Arjuna exhorted Bhīma to refrain from slaughtering

    the remnant of the Saindhava host; Bhīma and Arjuna

    went in search of Jayadratha; Arjuna killed the horses of

    Jayadratha, but entreated Bhīma not to kill himself.—§ 524

    (Jayadrathavim.): III, 272, 15805: Jayadratha obtained

    from Śiva that he should be able to defeat all the five

    Pāṇḍavas; but Arjuna was invincible, being in reality Nara,

    who had formerly practised austerities in Badarī, and had

    acquired the thunderbolt, etc., from the Lokapālas, and was

    protected by Kṛṣṇa. The Pāṇḍavas continued to dwell in

    Kāmyaka.—§ 546 (Kuṇḍalāharaṇap.): III, 300 ff.: Lomaśa

    had conveyed a message from Indra to Yudhiṣṭhira: “That

    intense fear of thine which thou dost never express to

    anyone I will remove when Dhanañjaya (i.e. Arjuna) has

    left.” After twelve years of the exile of the Pāṇḍavas had

    passed away, Indra obtained for Arjuna the earrings and

    mail of Karṇa, giving him a lance instead; 301, 16974,

    16976; 302, 16984, 16989.—[§ 547 (do.): III, 309: Karṇa

    was always desirous of fighting with Phālguna (i.e. Arjuna),

    and he and Karṇa used to challenge each other.]—§ 548

    (Āraṇeyap.): III, 313, 17409, 17412: When the Pāṇḍavas

    had left Kāmyaka and returned to Dvaitavana, and a deer

    carried off a brahman's araṇī and mantha, Arjuna repented

    that he had not slain Karṇa; Arjuna and his brothers were

    sent after water and dropped down dead, until Yudhiṣṭhira

    resuscitated them all by answering the questions of the

    Yakṣa (i.e. Dharma).—§ 549 (Pāṇḍavapr.): IV, 1, 8, (9),

    (19); 2, 41, 51, (52), 60; 5, 149, 150, (154); 11, 305: Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira asked Arjuna to select some spot where they might

    dwell during the fourteenth year without being recognized;

    Arjuna mentioned some countries surrounding the kingdom of

    the Kurus; Yudhiṣṭhira chose the city of Virāṭa, where

    Arjuna presented himself as one of the neuter sex, Bṛhannalā

    by name, saying that he had been a waiting-maid of Kṛṣṇā's;

    Arjuna carried Kṛṣṇā; Arjuna caused them to stow away

    their weapons on a śamī tree near a cemetery; they assumed

    secret names, Vijaya (i.e. Arjuna), etc.; Arjuna (§ 549c),

    “who proceeded to the Khāṇḍava forest and gratified Agni

    on a single car, vanquishing and slaying Nāgas and Rākṣasas,

    and who married the sister of the Nāga king Vāsuki…

    the tenth Rudra, the thirteenth Āditya, the ninth Vasu, the

    tenth Graha,” said: “I sing, dance, and play on instruments;

    I will be dancing-master to Uttarā.”—§ 550 (Samayapāl.):

    IV, 13, 332: Arjuna distributed among his brothers the

    proceeds of the sale of worn-out clothes which he received

    in the inner apartments of the palace, etc.; he pleased the

    king and all the ladies of the inner apartments by singing and

    dancing.—§ 551 (Kīcakavadhap.): IV, 14—24: 19, 576;

    24, 846: The senāpati Kīcaka tempted Kṛṣṇā, and was slain

    by Bhīmasena.—§ 552 (Goharaṇap.): IV, 35—69: 35, 1168;

    36, 1179, 1180, 1188; 37, 1198, 1206, 1213, 1229; 38,

    1264, 1272; 39, 1299; 41, 1324; 43, 1344, 1355, 1362;

    44, 1368, (1371), (1374), 1375, 1378, (1380), 1387; 45,

    (1395), 1398, 1399, 1407, 1425; 46, 1445, (1446); 47,

    1492; 48, 1514, 1516; 50, 1574; 51, 1602; 53, 1630,

    1640; 54, 1684; 55, 1703, 1715, 1726, 1728, (1738); 56,

    1764, 1772; 57, 1785, 1787, 1790, 1811, 1819; 58, 1824,

    1833, 1853, 1871, 1873, 1874, 1878, 1882, 1886; 59, 1901,

    1905, 1916; 60, 1949; 61, (1963), 1966, 1989, 1992; 62,

    1998, 2014; 64, 2054, 2065; 65, 2086, (2101); 66, 2120,

    2122, (2140), 2142: Duryodhana, etc., invaded Virāṭa's

    country and plundered his cattle and wealth. The Pāṇḍavas

    helped Virāṭa; Uttara with Bṛhannalā (i.e. Arjuna) for his

    charioteer encountered the Kurus; Arjuna seized his own

    weapons, defeated the foes, and was recognized; but the

    appointed time had passed; the conquered cattle and wealth

    was recovered and the Kurus fled; when Uttara became

    afraid he was comforted by Arjuna: (§ 552d) “At Indra's

    command I formerly slew…the Paulomas and

    Kālakhañjas; aham Indrād dṛḍhāṃ muṣṭiṃ, Brahmaṇaḥ

    kṛtahastatāṃ|prāgaḍhe tumulaṃ citram anividdham (B. iti

    viddhi) Prajāpateḥ; on the other side of the Ocean I van-

    quished 60,000 of car-warriors residing in Hiraṇyapura

    …I have obtained the Raudra from Rudra, the Vāruṇa

    from Varuṇa, the Āgneya from Agni, the Vāyavya astra from

    Mātariśvan, the thunderbolt (vajra) and other weapons from

    Śakra.”—§ 552 (β) (44, v. 1375 f.): Enumeration of A.'s

    ten names.—§ 552 (γ) (45, v. 1429 ff.): Combat with the

    Gandharvas on the occasion of the Ghoṣa-yātrā; conflict at

    Khāṇḍava against D. and Dā.; combat on behalf of Indra

    against the Nivātakavacas and Paulomas; svayaṃvara of

    Kṛṣṇā.—§ 552 (δ) (45, v. 1433 f.): Droṇa, Śakra,

    Vaiśravaṇa, Yama, Varuṇa, Agni, Kṛpa, Kṛṣṇa (Mādhava),

    Pinākapāṇin (Śiva) [have been my preceptors].—§ 552 (ε)

    (49, v. 1535 ff.): Alone he saved the Kurus (from the

    Gandharvas), satiated Agni, led the life of a brahmacārin for

    five years; taking up Subhadrā on his car, he alone challenged

    Kṛṣṇa to single combat; he fought with Rudra as a forester;

    rescued Kṛṣṇā (from Jayadratha); for five years studied the

    use of arms under Indra; vanquished all foes; vanquished the

    Gandharva king Citrasena; vanquished the Nivātakavacas

    and Kālakhañjas.—Arjuna caused Uttara to bring away the

    white garments of Droṇa and Kṛpa and the yellow ones of

    Karṇa and the blue ones of Duryodhana and Aśvatthaman,

    but not those of Bhīṣma, because he was not stupefied;

    these garments he presented to Uttarā.—§ 553 (Vaivāhikap.2):

    IV, 70, 2267, 2289; 71, (2291), 2297, 2299, 2303, 2306,

    2324; 72, (2327), 2346: After the victory over the Kurus,

    Arjuna praised Yudhiṣṭhira before Virāṭa, and showed him

    all the Pāṇḍavas; Uttara spoke about Arjuna's prowess,

    and described each of the Pāṇḍavas, especially Arjuna (“it

    was by him that Bhīṣma, Droṇa, and Duryodhana were

    vanquished”). Virāṭa offered to bestow his daughter Uttarā

    upon Arjuna, who accepted her for Abhimanyu. The nuptial

    festival was held at Upaplavya, where a great many kings

    came with akṣauhiṇīs of troops.—§ 554 (Sainyodyogap.):

    V, 1, 5; 7, 140, (167): After the nuptials the assembled kings

    took counsel of each other about the preparations of war;

    after Kṛṣṇa had set out for Dvārakā, Arjuna and

    Duryodhana came thither while Kṛṣṇa was asleep; Arjuna

    chose Kṛṣṇa himself, who was not to fight, and Kṛṣṇa

    promised to become Arjuna's charioteer; Arjuna came back

    to Yudhiṣṭhira with Kṛṣṇa and the foremost Daśārhas.

    —§ 555 (do.): V, 8, 199, 214, 215; 18, 561, 567: Śalya

    came with an army to the Pāṇḍavas, but was enlisted in the

    cause of Duryodhana; he, however, promised Yudhiṣṭhira

    to dispirit Karṇa as his charioteer, and related the misery

    endured by Indra and his queen.—§ 556 (Sañjayayānap.):

    V, 20—32: 22, 658, 668, 706, 711; 26, 758, 759; 27,

    785; 29, 861; 30, 868: Drupada's purohita was sent as

    a messenger to Dhṛtarāṣṭra; he said, “Nobody can fight

    Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa”; Dhṛtarāṣṭra sent Drupada's purohita

    back to the Pāṇḍavas. Praising Arjuna, etc. (22α, etc.),

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra sent Sañjaya to Upaplavya, where he saluted

    Dhanañjaya (23γ); Yudhiṣṭhira said that by a single effort

    of his hand (23c) A. could shoot sixty-one whetted and keen-

    edged shafts, furnished with excellent feathers, etc.; Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira demanded Indraprastha, compared Arjuna, etc., with

    Duryodhana, etc.; the Pāṇḍavas might be compared with

    a tree of righteousness, whose trunk was Arjuna, etc.; Sañjaya

    then bade farewell to A., etc. (30ν); Yudhiṣṭhira declared

    Sañjaya to be as dear to him as Dhanañjaya (i.e. Arjuna);

    Sañjaya, having returned to Hāstinapura, spoke to Dhṛta-

    rāṣṭra about Arjuna's ascending to the very heavens, etc.—

    § 561 (Yānasandhip.): V, 47—71: 48, 1810, 1815, 1816,

    1831; 49, 1933, 1940, 1963; 51, 2031, 2037, 2084; 52,

    2092; 53, 2109, 2111; 54, 2131, 2135; 55, 2182, 2184,

    2195, 2202; 56, 2215, 2219; 57, 2246, 2247, 2292; 59,

    2329, 2352, 2358; 60, 2366, 2378; 65, 2497; 66, 2499;

    67, 2522; 68, 2523; 69, 2545: The next morning Sañjaya

    in the council hall related that Arjuna (! cf. § 556, V, 23-

    28) had said with Yudhiṣṭhira's sanction that Sañjaya

    should threaten Duryodhana, etc., saying that the Pāṇḍavas

    only wished for war; Arjuna said (§ 561b, V, 48) that one

    morning when he had finished his water rites and prayers,

    a brahman said to him that he would have to fight with his

    foes, and that either Indra riding on his steed would walk

    before him, or Kṛṣṇa would protect him from behind riding

    on his car drawn by Sugrīva; and Arjuna had preferred

    Vāsudeva (Kṛṣṇa) as his ally to Indra. Arjuna also

    said that Duryodhana thought of imprisoning Kṛṣṇa and

    seeks to create a sudden disunion between Kṛṣṇa and

    Arjuna, and relates terrific omens; “I will hurl the Sthūṇā-

    karṇa, Pāśupata, and Brāhma weapons, and all those that

    Śakra gave me.” Bhīṣma said that Nara and Nārāyaṇa are

    Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa; Arjuna with an arrow severed in battle

    the head of the Asura Jambha, etc., and Bhīṣma rebuked

    Karṇa, who had seen his brother in the city of Virāṭa slain by

    Arjuna; Sañjaya mentioned Arjuna's burning of the Khāṇḍava

    forest. Dhṛtarāṣṭra was most afraid of Bhīma (who in height

    is higher than Arjuna by the span of the thumb); yet he was

    also afraid of Arjuna; “33 years have passed away since the

    burning of the Khāṇḍava forest; we have never heard of

    his being defeated anywhere”; Duryodhana alluded to the

    resolution of the Saṃśaptakas to slay Arjuna.—§ 561h (Yānas.):

    V, 56: Bhaumana (i.e. Viśvakarman, Nīl.) and Śakra had

    always created wonderful forms, [he who is] Tvaṣṭṛ, [and]

    Dhātṛ (i.e. Prajāpati, Nīl.); for on this (i.e. Arjuna's) flagstaff

    they (i.e. Tvaṣṭṛ, Śakra, and Dhātṛ, Nīl.) have made forms

    by divine illusion (devamāyayā); and at Bhīmasena's request

    Hanumat will also place his own image on it. The banner

    in all directions both perpendicularly and laterally covered one

    yojana, and even if trees stood in its way its course could not

    be impeded; it was ever varying like Śakra's bow (i.e. the

    rainbow). And to that chariot were yoked 100 white celestial

    steeds with the speed of the winds, given by Citraratha;

    neither on earth, nor in the sky, nor in heaven, their course

    could be impeded; a boon had been granted that their number

    would always remain full, however often they might be slain.

    —Arjuna had got Karṇa, Jayadratha, etc., assigned as his

    share in the combat. Arjuna was protected by the celestials;

    Sañjaya had seen two straight lines on his foot soles; Agni

    would help him as in Khāṇḍava; he took up 500 arrows at

    a time, and Kṛṣṇa protected him; on a single chariot Arjuna

    conquered the whole earth, etc.; he had said that Bhīṣma,

    etc., were all on the eve of death, if they did not give up

    to Yudhiṣṭhira his own share of the kingdom.—§ 562

    (Bhagavadyānap.): V, 72—95: 74, 2739; 77, 2799; 78,

    (2802); 79, 2838; 81, 2865; 82, 2907, 2916; 83, 2949;

    90, 3156, 3209, 3210: A. and Yudhiṣṭhira were averse from

    war, and A. told Kṛṣṇa to exert himself sincerely to bring

    about peace; if, however, Duryodhana would not give them

    what they demanded, he would annihilate the Kṣattriya race.

    During Kṛṣṇa's embassy Kuntī compared A. to Arjuna

    Kārtavīrya, and mentioned the invisible voices in the night of

    Arjuna's birth.—§ 563 (Dambhodbhavop.): V, 96, 3494,

    3496 (identified with Nara).—§ 567 (Bhagavadyānap.): V,

    124—132: 124, 4172, 4173, 4178, 4180; 125, 4199, 4201;

    126, 4229; 131, 4425: Kṛṣṇa mentioned Arjuna's exploits

    before Duryodhana, and said that Bhīṣma, etc., could not

    contend with Bhīma and A.—§ 569 (do.): V, 137, 4644,

    4663; 138, 4680; 140, 4747; 144, 4887; 145, 4924,

    4925, 4926; 146, 4949, 4950, 4951: Kuntī asked Kṛṣṇa

    to remind A. of the voice heard at his birth, and tell him

    always to tread in the path pointed out by Draupadī; that

    Bhīma and Arjuna, like two Yamas, were capable of slaying

    the very gods, etc. Bhīṣma and Droṇa reminded Duryodhana

    of the exploits of A.; Droṇa said that his affection for A. was

    greater than for Aśvatthāman. Duryodhana had chosen Karṇa

    as the antagonist of Arjuna. Kṛṣṇa described Arjuna's

    banner, made by Bhaumana by means of celestial illusion;

    his Aindra, Āgneya, and Māruta weapons, etc. Karṇa

    promised Kuntī, that except Arjuna, her other sons should

    not be slain by him.—§ 570 (Sainyaniryānap.): V, 151—159:

    153, 5197; 154, 5232; 157, 5318, 5328: At the commence-

    ment of the battle Anādhṛṣṭi, etc. (ζ), marched surrounding

    Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, all of them blowing their conchs on

    entering Kurukṣetra. As Yudhiṣṭhira complained that he

    had to slay his preceptors, etc., A. reminded him of what

    Kuntī and Vidura had said through Kṛṣṇa. Bhīṣma said

    that he did not know of any warrior upon earth who was equal

    to him, except Arjuna; but Arjuna would never openly fight

    with him. Karṇa wanted to fight with Arjuna, but not before

    Bhīṣma was slain. Arjuna “of curly hair” was made the

    leader of all the leaders of the Pāṇḍava army, and Kṛṣṇa

    the leader of Arjuna and the driver of his steeds. Bhīṣmaka's

    son Rukmin offered Arjuna his assistance if he was afraid;

    A., mentioning his exploits, and that he had paid his homage

    to Rudra, etc. (ν), for battle's sake, would not say he was

    afraid.—§ 571 (Ulūkadūt.): V, 160—164: 160, 5460, 5513;

    161, 5558; 162, 5578, 5586, 5640; 163, 5651, 5695,

    5697; 164, 5704, 5706: Ulūka had to state before A. that

    among the Kuru troops were the Kāmbojas, etc. (γ); “I know

    that thy Gāṇḍīva is full 6 cubits long”; Ulūka repeated the

    statement to the Pāṇḍavas, etc., and once more repeated his

    words to A.; A. said that Duryodhana's contrivance of seeking

    cover behind Bhīṣma would be of no avail, as he would himself

    slay Bhīṣma.—§ 572 (Rathātirathas.): V, 165—172: 172,

    5935.—§ 573 (Ambop.): V, 173—196: 185, 7308; 193,

    7560; 194, 7587: “A. had been ordained by Svayambhū

    to slay Bhīṣma.” Karṇa having said that he could annihilate

    Bhīma and Arjuna in the course of five nights, Bhīṣma

    ridiculed him, saying that he would think otherwise when he

    had encountered Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa; to Yudhiṣṭhira Arjuna

    said that with Kṛṣṇa as his ally he might exterminate the

    three worlds with the gods, etc., in the twinkling of an eye,

    etc. In the array of Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma and Arjuna were in

    the second division, then, with Kṛṣṇa, in the middle division

    together with Virāṭa, etc.—§ 576 (Bhagavadg.): VI, 13—42:

    19, 713, (714), 723; 20, 754, 759; 21, 761, 765; 22,

    785; 23, 793, 795, (796), 813; 25, 833, 878; 26, 880,

    923, (932); 27, (951), 957, (986); 28, (997), 998, 1002,

    1030; 29, 1036; 30, 1080, 1096, (1097), (1101), 1110;

    31, 1127, 1137; 32, (1142), 1157, 1168; 34, (1216),

    1236, 1243, 1246; 35, (1247), 1293, 1296, (1297), 1300;

    36, (1302); 37, (1322); 38, (1375); 41, (1427); 42,

    (1455), 1463, 1515, (1527), 1530: Yudhiṣṭhira told Arjuna

    to array the troops in a needle-mouthed (śucīmukha) array in

    conformity with the words of M.-ṛ. Bṛhaspati. Arjuna said

    that he would make a vajra-array, which was designed by Indra.

    Śikhaṇḍin was protected by A. Yudhiṣṭhira sorrowfully

    addressed Arjuna, who consoled him, mentioning his truthful—

    ness, righteousness, etc. At Kṛṣṇa's instance Arjuna recited

    a hymn to Dūrgā, who appeared and gave him assurance of

    victory. Arjuna asked Kṛṣṇa to place his chariot between the

    two armies, so that he might see who had assembled to fight.

    Beholding his relatives, etc., Arjuna was filled with compassion

    and overcome with despondency, and refused to fight. Kṛṣṇa

    appeals to Arjuna to shake off his despondency, but in vain.

    Kṛṣṇa then explained to Arjuna the nature and the attributes

    of the soul, and the folly of grieving for the dead, and exhorted

    him to fulfil the duties of his caste by fighting like a man, and

    to concern himself with work for work's sake and not for

    the sake of its results, etc. (Bhagavadgītā). Arjuna praised

    Kṛṣṇa; his delusion was destroyed, and he once more seized

    the Gāṇḍīva.—§ 577 (Bhīṣmav.): VI, 43, (1543), 1560:

    Beholding A. again seizing the Gāṇḍīva, the Pāṇḍavas and

    Somakas were filled with joy.—§ 578 (do.), VI, 44—51:

    THE FIRST DAY'S ENCOUNTER: 45, 1678; 49, 1994, 1998,

    2017; 50, 2072: Bhīṣma attacked Arjuna; Abhimanyu

    was regarded equal to Arjuna; placing himself in front of

    Śaṅkha, A. attacked Bhīṣma; Śaṅkha mounted Arjuna's

    chariot; Bhīṣma abandoned Arjuna, and attacked Drupada.

    The Pāṇḍavas were routed, the sun set, and the Pāṇḍavas with-

    drew their forces. Arjuna was indifferent; Kṛṣṇa consoled

    Yudhiṣṭhira, who recommended the array called Krauñcāruṇa.

    When morning dawned, Dhṛṣṭadyumna placed Arjuna in

    the van of the army; (§ 578e, VI, 50) A.'s standard was

    created at Indra's command by the celestial artificer. A.

    blows the Devadatta.—§ 579 (do.), VI, 52—55: SECOND DAY:

    52, 2128, 2132, 2142, 2144, 2163, 2167, 2168, 2172, 2189;

    55, 2383, 2391, 2393: Bhīṣma shot on A., etc. (α); A. told

    Kṛṣṇa to drive his chariot before Bhīṣma; only Bhīṣma,

    Droṇa, and Karṇa were able to encounter Arjuna; encounter

    between Bhīṣma and A., who was surrounded by Sātyaki, etc.;

    the Kurus were routed; A. and Kṛṣṇa blew their conchs.—

    § 580 (do.), VI, 56—59: THIRD DAY: 58, 2487; 59, 2563,

    2586, 2588, 2621, 2639, 2646: Arjuna and Dhṛṣṭadyumna

    formed an array in the shape of the half-moon, with Arjuna

    on the left wing; Arjuna fought with the Kauravas, who

    could not be defeated, as they were protected by Droṇa; and

    the Pāṇḍavas could not be defeated as they were protected by

    Arjuna and Bhīma; at last Bhīṣma, etc. (ι), broke the ranks

    of the Pāṇḍavas. D., Dā., G., Pś., U., and Rā. eulogized

    Arjuna. Arjuna routed the Kaurava army, and their flight

    could not be checked by Bhīṣma and Droṇa, but was checked

    by Duryodhana. Kṛṣṇa told Arjuna to fight Bhīṣma; he

    and Arjuna were both wounded by Bhīṣma, and the Pāṇḍava

    army was routed; Bhīṣma ordered Droṇa, etc. (μ), to attack

    Arjuna; the grandson of Śini (i.e. Sātyaki = Yuyudhāna) came

    to Arjuna's assistance. Kṛṣṇa jumped down from the chariot

    with his discus Sudarśana in his hand, and rushed towards

    Bhīṣma, but was held back by Arjuna; then Duryodhana,

    etc. (ν), attacked Arjuna, who invoked the Māhendra weapon

    and checked the Kaurava host; A. then produced a river

    of blood, with Rākṣasa on its banks. At sunset the Kurus

    (Bhīṣma, etc.) withdrew their forces; Arjuna did the

    same. There was a great uproar among the Kurus: “the

    Sauvīras (π) have all been slain by Arjuna, and he has

    vanquished Śrutāyus, etc. (ρ).”—§ 581 (do.), VI, 60—68:

    FOURTH DAY: 60, 2656, 2673; 61, 2697: Bhīṣma, Droṇa,

    etc., attacked Arjuna. Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa as incarnations of

    the old ṛṣis Nara and Nārāyaṇa.—§ 582 (do.), VI, 69—74:

    FIFTH DAY: Bhīṣma proceeded in a Makara-array, the

    Pāṇḍavas in a Śyena-array; Arjuna attacked Bhīṣma;

    Duryodhana protected Bhīṣma, who was attacked by the

    Pāṇḍavas headed by Arjuna. (§ 582b, VI, 71): A.'s

    standard bore the device of a lion's tail and looked like

    a blazing mountain in the welkin…of celestial

    workmanship…with various hues; looking like a rising

    comet it could not be obstructed by trees. The Kurus

    were afraid and seemed to melt away. Arjuna encountered

    Droṇa (ζ). Duryodhana urged 25,000 to slay Arjuna,

    who, however, slew them all. The Matsyas and Kekayas

    surrounded Arjuna and Abhimanyu. At sunset both parties

    withdrew their troops.—§ 583 (do.), VI, 75—80: SIXTH

    DAY: 75, 3303, 3310: The next day the Pāṇḍavas were

    arranged in the Makara-array, headed by Drupada and

    Arjuna. The Pāṇḍava army was protected by A.; the

    Kauravas fled, mangled by Bhīma and Arjuna.—§ 584 (do.),

    VI, 81—86: SEVENTH DAY: 81, 3572; 82, 3584; 84,

    3743, 3748; 85, 3760; 86, 3828, 3834: The next day

    Yudhiṣṭhira disposed his troops in a vajra-array; many

    kings attacked Arjuna, among others the Trigarta king with

    his brothers; Arjuna invoked the Aindra weapon; the foes

    fled and were rescued by Bhīṣma. When the Kuru army

    had been routed by Arjuna, and Bhīṣma had proceeded

    against the chariot of Arjuna, Duryodhana exhorted the kings

    to protect Bhīṣma. Fighting with Alambuṣa, Sātyaki

    employed the Aindra weapon which he had obtained from

    Arjuna, and destroyed the productions of Alambuṣa's

    illusive force. Arjuna caused Kṛṣṇa to drive the chariot

    towards Bhīṣma; A. fought with Suśarman, and slew

    many. The Trigarta king and thirty-two others attacked

    Arjuna, who slew sixty of them and then hastened to slay

    Bhīṣma. The Trigarta king attacking Arjuna, Śikhaṇḍin,

    etc., came to his aid. Arjuna shot at them with the

    Gāṇḍīva. Duryodhana and Jayadratha, etc., came in order

    to protect Bhīṣma against Arjuna; A. fought against many

    foes. At sunset Arjuna (having vanquished Suśarman, etc.),

    etc., proceeded to their tents.—§ 585 (do.), VI, 87—98:

    EIGHTH DAY: 89, 3949, 3965; 90, 3977, 3979, 3981,

    3983, 3986, 4022, 4040, 4048, 4052; 95, 4243, 4322; 96,

    4358; 98, 4476, 4495: Dhṛṣṭadyumna formed a Śṛṅgāṭaka-

    array: Bhīmasena and Sātyaki, etc., in the wings, next to

    them Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa, etc. A., etc. (ξ), rushed against

    all the kings under the command of Duryodhana with horses

    of the Kāmboja, etc. (ρ), breed. Arjuna's son Irāvat (b)

    attacked the Kauravas, but was slain by the Rākṣasa,

    Ṛṣyaśṛṅga's son [Alambuṣa]. Arjuna, etc., slew many;

    he complained of Irāvat's death before Kṛṣṇa; he fought

    Bhīṣma, etc. (ηη). When dark night set in, both parties

    withdrew their armies. “Yudhāmanyu protects Arjuna's

    left wheel, Uttamaujas his right wheel, and Arjuna protects

    Śikhaṇḍin”; A. told Dhṛṣṭadyumna to place Śikhaṇḍin

    before Bhīṣma; he would himself be his protector.—§ 586

    (do.), VI, 99—107: NINTH DAY: 101, 4589, 4597,

    4622, 4642; 102, 4650, 4655; 104, 4729; 106, 4848,

    4871; 107, 4912, 4924, 4968, 4976, (4989): A. fought

    Bhīṣma, Kṛpa, and Droṇa; then the Trigarta king and his

    son; A. employed the Vāyavya weapon; the Trigarta division

    turned their backs; Duryodhana, etc. (ι), surrounded A.

    A. slew all the followers of Suśarman; fought Duryodhana.

    Kṛṣṇa urged Arjuna to slay Bhīṣma; Kṛṣṇa left the

    chariot and rushed at Bhīṣma, whip in hand, but was brought

    back by Arjuna. When the sun set, both parties withdrew their

    forces. Kṛṣṇa said that Arjuna, etc. (χ), were invincible;

    they went to Bhīṣma himself in order to ask him about the

    means of killing him; Bhīṣma advised A. to fight with him,

    placing Śikhaṇḍin before him; A. grieved at the prospect of

    killing Bhīṣma, but was reminded by Kṛṣṇa of his vow to

    slay Bhīṣma. The Pāṇḍavas and Kṛṣṇa went away with

    rejoicing hearts.—§ 587 (do.), VI, 108—120: TENTH

    DAY: 108, 5011; 110, 5094, 5114, 5115, 5125, 5139; 111,

    5195; 112, 5213, 5218; 113, 5284, 5287, 5289, 5290;

    114, 5298, 5308, 5324; 115, 5340, 5341; 116, 5428, 5429,

    5430, 5433, 5434, 5435; 117, 5455, 5459, 5465, 5470,

    5472; 119, 5627, 5632, 5642: The Pāṇḍavas went out for

    battle, placing Śikhaṇḍin in their van; Bhīmasena and Arjuna

    became the protectors of his wheels, etc.; headed by Arjuna,

    they proceeded against Bhīṣma; Arjuna urged Śikhaṇḍin

    to slay Bhīṣma, while he himself would check Droṇa, etc.

    (δ); A. defeated the Kuru army; Duryodhana complained

    of A. before Bhīṣma, etc. Urged by A., Śikhaṇḍin, etc.,

    attacked Bhīṣma; Duḥśāsana attacked Arjuna and Śikhaṇḍin;

    A. could not advance further than to the chariot of Duḥśāsana;

    A. compelled Duḥśāsana to turn back, and then crushed the

    Kuru troops; Duḥśāsana again resisted him; Arjuna and

    Śikhaṇḍin approached Bhīma (for aid); Duryodhana urged

    the Trigarta king Suśarman to slay Arjuna and Bhīmasena;

    A. fought Śalya, etc. (κ); Droṇa, etc., fought Arjuna and

    Bhīmasena; so did Bhīṣma; Droṇa, etc., (ξ), fought the

    Pārthas, especially Arjuna, etc. (ο); the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra

    fought with Śikhaṇḍin and A.; A. fought with Bhīṣma and

    Bhagadatta, and urged Śikhaṇḍin to slay Bhīṣma; the

    Kurus attacked Arjuna; no chariot-warrior ventured to

    approach Bhīṣma except Arjuna and Śikhaṇḍin; Bhīṣma

    did not defend himself against Śikhaṇḍin, whom Arjuna

    urged quickly to slay Bhīṣma; Duḥśāsana fought with Arjuna

    and all the Pārthas, but was vanquished by A.; the Videhas,

    etc. (ρ), attacked Arjuna, who defeated them all by means

    of celestial weapons; then A. fought with Duḥśāsana, etc.,

    Bhīṣma, etc.; Kṛṣṇa urged A. to slay Bhīṣma; the

    Pāñcāla king Dhṛṣṭaketu, etc. (υ), were afflicted by Bhīṣma

    and rescued by Arjuna; protected by Arjuna, Śikhaṇḍin

    rushed against Bhīṣma; A. slew all Bhīṣma's followers, and

    then rushed at him himself; Droṇa, etc. (employing celestial

    weapons), fought with A.; Bhīṣma said to Duḥśāsana that

    A. was invincible, and that he himself was not able to be

    vanquished by D., Dā., and Rā.; Dhṛtarāṣṭra's sons

    surrounded Bhīṣma, but fled before Arjuna. Bhīṣma fell

    down from his chariot a little before sunset, but put off his

    death, as the sun was in the southern solstice; both parties

    desisted from battle; as Bhīṣma's head hung down he asked

    for a pillow; Arjuna supported his head with three arrows shot

    from the Gāṇḍīva and consecrated by means of mantras, at

    which Bhīma was highly gratified.—§ 588 (do.), VI, 121—122:

    ELEVENTH DAY: 121, 5776, 5780, 5781: The next morning,

    as Bhīṣma asked for water, Arjuna mounted his chariot

    and from the Gāṇḍīva shot an arrow consecrated with mantras

    and identified with the Pārjanya weapon, therewith piercing

    the earth, and there arose a jet of pure and cold water;

    Bhīṣma praised Arjuna: “even Nārada spoke of thee as an

    ancient ṛṣi…”; he said to Duryodhana that the

    weapons appertaining to Agni, etc., were known only to

    Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa. Bhīṣma tried to win over Karṇa to

    the side of his uterine brothers, but he said that he would

    fight Arjuna, etc., though protected by Kṛṣṇa.—§ 589

    (Droṇābhiṣ.), VII, 1—11: 2, 67, 82; 3, 110; 6, 164; 7,

    197; 8, 226; 10, 327; 11, 419, 422: Karṇa waited upon

    Bhīṣma, mentioning the danger menacing the Kurus from

    Arjuna with the Gāṇḍīva, etc., Arjuna's battle with Śiva, etc.

    Yudhiṣṭhira disposed his troops in the form of a krauñca

    (crane), with Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna at the head. The Pāṇḍavas

    and Sṛñjaya were defeated by Droṇa; Yudhiṣṭhira asked A.

    to check Droṇa. Dhṛtarāṣṭra regretted that Duryodhana did

    not know Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna.—§ 590 (do.), VII, 12—16:

    ELEVENTH DAY (Sañjaya begins his narrative in detail): 12,

    453; 13, (472): Droṇa promised to seize Yudhiṣṭhira, if

    he was not protected by Arjuna (with his weapons received

    from Indra and Rudra, etc.); Arjuna must therefore be with-

    drawn from Yudhiṣṭhira. Yudhiṣṭhira learnt through his

    spies that Droṇa had promised to seize him; A. consoled him.

    A fierce battle commenced; protected by Droṇa and Arjuna,

    both hosts seemed to stand inactive. In order to rescue

    Yudhiṣṭhira, A. attacked Droṇa's division. When the sun

    set, both parties withdrew their troops. The Pāṇḍavas, etc.,

    praised Arjuna.—§ 591 (Saṃśaptakavadhap.), VII, 17, 680,

    688, 709: Droṇa confessed his inability of seizing Yudhiṣṭhira

    if Arjuna were by; the Trigarta king, saying that Arjuna had

    always injured them, said that they would take an oath that

    either Arjuna or the Trigartas should be slain. Then they

    summoned Arjuna to the southern part of the field. Arjuna

    told Satyajit to guard Yudhiṣṭhira, and went out against

    the Trigartas.—§ 592 (do.), VII, 18—32: TWELFTH DAY:

    18, 728, 733, 734, 736, 737; 19, 753, 756, 763, 764, 765,

    770, 773; 23, 1017; 26, 1130; 27, 1208, 1212, 1219;

    28, 1232, 1234, 1235, 1241; 29, 1265, 1266, 1274; 30,

    1303, 1306, 1312, 1319, 1321, 1324, 1325, 1326, 1328,

    1329, 1336, 1339; 32, 1418, 1423, 1426, 1428, 1443:

    The Saṃśaptakas rejoiced at the prospect of fighting with A.,

    who terrified them with the sound of Devadatta, and attacked

    them; Subāhu and Suśarman, etc. (α), fought with A.; they

    fled to Duryodhana, but, urged by the Trigarta king, they

    once more returned to the field with the Nārāyaṇa cowherds.

    Kṛṣṇa conveyed Arjuna to the Saṃśaptakas. The Nārāyaṇas

    fought with Arjuna. A. blew the Devadatta and employed the

    Tvāṣṭra weapon, that confounded the foes, who began to strike

    each other; Arjuna crossed the Lalitthas, etc. (β), and used

    the Vāyavya weapon to frustrate the downpour of arrows shot

    by his foes, and Vāyu bore away crowds of Saṃśaptakas with

    their steeds, etc. Yudhiṣṭhira disposed his troops in the form

    of a semicircle. Yudhiṣṭhira fled. Arjuna's son Śrutakīrti

    fought with the son of Duḥśāsana. A., etc. (υ), fought with

    Bhagadatta (upon his elephant). Urged by Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa

    began to proceed against Bhagadatta; the Saṃśaptakas

    (14,000, including 10,000 Gopālāḥ or Nārāyaṇāḥ) challenged

    Arjuna, and he encountered them, discharged the Brāhma

    weapon, defeated and slew them, and then turned against

    Bhagadatta; but as Suśarman with his brothers followed

    him from behind, he again attacked Suśarman, and then

    again Bhagadatta; Bhagadatta, at last, consecrated his hook

    with mantras so as to become the Vaiṣṇava weapon;

    Kṛṣṇa received it on his breast, and it became a garland.

    As A. taxed Kṛṣṇa for fighting himself, Kṛṣṇa related the

    history of the Vaiṣṇavāstra (c); “the great Asura has

    now been divested of that supreme weapon; now slay

    Bhagadatta, that enemy of the gods, just as I formerly

    slew the Asura Naraka for the good of the worlds”;

    A. then slew both Bhagadatta and the elephant. Then A.

    slew the two brothers Vṛṣa and Acala. Dhṛtarāṣṭra's

    sons attacked Arjuna, and Śakuni employed magics in order to

    confound him and Kṛṣṇa: producing clubs, etc., and asses,

    etc., which A. slew with celestial weapons; then darkness,

    whence harsh voices were heard; this A. dispelled with the

    weapon Jyotiṣka; then waves of water, which were dried

    up with the Āditya weapon; Śakuni fled. A. slaughtered

    the Kuru army: some followed Droṇa, others Duryodhana;

    a fierce battle took place on the southern side between Arjuna

    and the Kurus. The Pāṇḍavas regretted that Arjuna was

    engaged on the southern part of the field in slaughtering the

    Saṃśaptakas and the Nārāyaṇa force. Having slain the

    Saṃśaptakas, Arjuna fought with Droṇa, etc., employing the

    Āgneya weapon; A. slew three of Karṇa's brothers (γγ).

    At sunset the armies retired.—§ 593 (Abhimanyuvadhap.),

    VII, 33—51: THIRTEENTH DAY: 33, 1456, 1466, 1468;

    35, 1520, 1521; 36, 1545; 40, 1661; 45, 1824; 51, 1989,

    1991: Being overcome by A., and Droṇa having failed to seize

    Yudhiṣṭhira, the Kurus were regarded as defeated; they heard

    everybody praise A. and Kṛṣṇa. Next morning Duryodhana

    blamed Droṇa for not having seized Yudhiṣṭhira; Droṇa

    said that nobody could defeat the force protected by Arjuna

    and Kṛṣṇa, save Mahādeva. The Saṃśaptakas challenged

    Arjuna and took him away to the southern side of the field.

    The Pāṇḍavas were headed by Bhīmasena. Abhimanyu

    defeated all the warriors that encountered him with the

    weapons he had received from Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa. At last

    Abhimanyu was slain by Duḥśāsana's son, after Jayadratha

    had checked those who tried to follow Abhimanyu.—§ 595

    (do.), VII, 71, 2465: Vyāsa consoled Yudhiṣṭhira, who

    became free from grief; but “what shall we say to Arjuna?”

    —§ 596 (Pratijñāp.), VII, 72—81: 72, 2485, 2537, 2562,

    2563; 73, 2581, 2610; 74, 2636, 2637; 75, 2666, 2667,

    2672; 76, (2679), 2704; 77, 2716; 78, 2774; 79, 2775,

    2787, 2790, 2791, 2795, 2799, 2801, 2803, 2808; 80, 2842,

    2868, 2872, (2874), 2885; 81, 2889, 2895, 2905, 2909: In

    the evening Arjuna, after having slain large numbers of

    Saṃśaptakas, proceeded towards his tent and told Kṛṣṇa

    that his heart was afflicted; he saw indications of disaster;

    Abhimanyu did not come out with smiles to receive him, etc.

    He remembered that Droṇa had this day formed the circular

    array, which none save Abhimanyu could break; but he had

    not taught him how to come out of it after having pierced it;

    he had heard the leonine shouts of the Dhārtarāṣṭras, and

    Kṛṣṇa had heard Yuyutsu censuring them for having slain

    a child instead of Arjuna, and then Yuyutsu had cast up his

    weapons afflicted with rage and grief. Kṛṣṇa consoled Arjuna,

    talking about the kṣattriya duties and heaven. None save

    Kṛṣṇa and Yudhiṣṭhira (who were always acceptable to

    him) could address Arjuna. Yudhiṣṭhira addressed him and

    told (VII, 72) him the particulars of Abhimanyu's heroism

    and fall. Arjuna vowed to slay Jayadratha before the sun set

    the following day (his oath); even as to As., D., men, birds,

    snakes, P., wanderers of the night, B.-ṛ., and D.-ṛ., etc., he

    said that they would not succeed in protecting him, even if he

    entered Rasātala, or ascended the firmament, or repaired to the

    city of the gods (Devapuraṃ) or the city of Diti (Diteḥ puraṃ);

    if the sun set before he had slain him, he would himself enter

    the fire. Arjuna bent the Gāṇḍīva, Kṛṣṇa blew the Pāñca-

    janya, Arjuna the Devadatta (VII, 73). Having been informed

    by spies, Jayadratha was overwhelmed with sorrow and fear,

    thinking that not even Droṇa (α), not even D., G., As., U.,

    Rā., could protect him against Arjuna. He wished to return

    home. Duryodhana comforted him saying that he, Karṇa, etc.

    (β), would protect him. Accompanied by Duryodhana, Jaya-

    dratha that very night repaired to Droṇa and questioned him

    about the difference between himself and Arjuna. Droṇa said

    they had got the same instruction, but Arjuna was superior to

    Jayadratha in consequence of yoga and the hard life he

    had led; Droṇa would, however, protect him, forming an

    impenetrable array; and, moreover, death ought not to be an

    object of terror to him (VII, 74). Kṛṣṇa remonstrated

    with A. for his rash vow; the Kurus had expected an attack

    by A.; now they would protect Jayadratha (who had mentioned

    A.'s) encounter with Śiva, Hiraṇyapura, etc.); Karṇa, etc. (γ),

    would be in Jayadratha's van; Droṇa's array would be half

    a śakaṭa and half a lotus with a needle-mouthed array in the

    middle (VII, 75). A. assured Kṛṣṇa of his competence to

    accomplish his vow, notwithstanding Droṇa, Sā., R., V., A.,

    M., with Indra, V.-D., D., P., G., Garuḍa, etc., by means of

    the Gāṇḍīva and the weapons he had obtained from Yama, etc.

    (δ) (VII, 76). The gods, including Indra, became very anxious.

    Sinister omens appeared in nature. Kṛṣṇa went to A.'s abode

    and consoled Subhadrā (mentioning the kṣattriya duties, etc.,

    and revenge) (VII, 77). Subhadrā bewailed Abhimanyu,

    and said “Shame on Bhīmasena, etc. (ε),” because they had not

    protected him. Draupadī and Uttarā came to her, lamenting.

    Kṛṣṇa said that Abhimanyu had attained the most laudable

    and enviable goal. Then he returned to A. (VII, 78).

    A. performed his usual nightly sacrifice to Śiva. Kṛṣṇa

    with Dāruka repaired to his own tent. None in the Pāṇḍava

    camp slept that night, thinking of A. In the middle of the

    night Kṛṣṇa said to Dāruka that he had resolved to fight the

    next day [if necessary]; he must equip his chariot, placing

    Kaumodakī, etc., on it, making room for Garuḍa, and yoking

    Balāhaka, etc. (ζ), to it; when hearing Pāñcajanya emitting

    the shrill Ṛṣabha note, he should come to Kṛṣṇa (VII, 79).

    A. saw Kṛṣṇa in a dream, who told him not to grieve, and

    mentioned the Pāśupata weapon (with which Śiva slew all

    the Daityas in battle); if he remembered it now, he would

    be able to slay Jayadratha next day; otherwise he must

    pray to Śiva. At the Brāhma hour A. saw himself sojourning

    through the sky (Himavat, Maṇimat, frequented by Si. and

    Cā., etc. (η)), with Kṛṣṇa, to where Śiva was seated with

    Pārvatī (description) (θ); Kṛṣṇa and A. praised Mahādeva

    (VII, 80). A. beheld the offerings that Śiva made every

    night to Kṛṣṇa, and he mentally adored both Kṛṣṇa and

    Śiva. Śiva told them to bring Śiva's bow and arrow from

    a lake of amṛta. In the lake they saw two terrible snakes;

    when they had uttered the Brahma Śatarudriya, the

    snakes assumed the forms of a bow and arrow; from Śiva's

    body there came out a brahmacārin with blue throat and

    red locks, and having showed A. the use of the bow and arrow

    and the mantras, he sped these weapons to that same lake.

    Having thus once more obtained the Pāśupata weapon, A.

    and Kṛṣṇa came back to their own camp (VII, 81).—

    § 597 (do.), VII, 82—84: FOURTEENTH DAY: 83, 2958,

    2969, 2970; 84, 2975, 2977, 2982, 2983, 2995, 2998:

    Yudhiṣṭhira underwent his morning rites (very copious

    description); Kṛṣṇa visited Yudhiṣṭhira (VII, 82). Then

    also Virāṭa, etc. (α), arrived. Yudhiṣṭhira asked Kṛṣṇa to

    rescue the Pāṇḍavas, quoting Nārada. Kṛṣṇa assured Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira of Arjuna's success (VII, 83). A. came and acquainted

    Yudhiṣṭhira with his dream, then he and Kṛṣṇa and Yuyu-

    dhāna (these two on one chariot) set out for A.'s pavilion.

    Kṛṣṇa equipped A.'s chariot (which had previously been

    sanctified with mantras), which A. circumambulated with his

    bow and arrow in hand. A., Yuyudhāna, and Kṛṣṇa mounted

    the chariot. Many and auspicious omens appeared. A. charged

    Yuyudhāna to protect Yudhiṣṭhira in his absence (only he

    or Pradyumna was able to do it). Yuyudhāna proceeded to

    Yudhiṣṭhira (VII, 84).—§ 598 (Jayadrathavadhap.), VII,

    85—88: 85, 3047, 3053, 3056; 86, 3082; 87, 3095:

    The warriors of Droṇa shouted in anger “where is A.?” etc.

    (η). After the Rudra-hour had set in, A. made his

    appearance, while omens appeared in nature. Durmarṣaṇa

    (Dhārtarāṣṭra) took up his position in the van in order to

    oppose A. A. was at the very van of his army. Kṛṣṇa

    and A. blew their conchs. The Kuru army was afraid

    (VII, 88).—§ 599 (do.), VII, 89—152: FOURTEENTH DAY:

    89, 3174, 3180; 90, 3185, 3186; 91, 3230, 3236, 3241,

    3242, (3250), 3256, 3259; 92, 3265, 3270, 3272, 3286,

    3288, 3294, 3297, 3299, 3301; 93, 3346, 3347, 3366, 3392,

    3402, 3405; 94, 3413, 3436, 3446, 3484; 99, 3668, 3674,

    3677, 3683, 3684, 3694, 3696, 3697, 3700, (3705), 3720,

    3721; 100, 3738, 3743; 101, 3804; 103, 3843, 3847,

    (3853), 3864, 3873, 3876, 3877, 3879, 3880; 104, 3908,

    3913, 3914, 3924; 105, 3954, 3955, 3956, 3963; 106,

    3965; 110, 4181, 4198, 4222, 4224, 4233, 4235; 111, 4264,

    4265, 4268, 4272, 4274, 4280; 112, 4371; 114, 4467, 4470,

    4471, 4473, 4475, 4485; 118, 4700; 119, 4713, 4757; 120,

    4758, 4787; 121, 4806; 124, 4991, 5014, 5016; 126, 5110,

    5136, 5141; 127, 5191, 5193; 128, 5245; 129, 5279;

    130, 5311, 5317, 5338; 131, 5357, 5363; 137, 5629; 139,

    5774, 5780, 5810, 5815; 140, 5835, 5841; 142, 5883,

    5926, 5928, 5930, 5932, 5933, 5941, 5947; 143, (5967),

    (5997), 6007; 145, 6056, 6066, 6069, 6085, 6088, 6099,

    6103, 6127, 6134, 6139, 6145; 146, 6196, 6204, 6210, 6211,

    6252, 6255, 6274, 6288, 6294; 147, 6324, 6386; 148,

    6394, 6408, 6418; 149, 6497; 150, 6522; 151, 6535, 6549,

    6552, 6576; 152, 6587: A. fought with Durmarṣaṇa and

    caused a terrible carnage (VII, 89); then with Duḥśāsana,

    whose division was routed (VII, 90). A. met Droṇa and

    asked leave to slay Jayadratha; Droṇa refused leave and

    attacked A.; A. avoided him and penetrated into the Kuru

    army, the Pāñcāla princes Yudhāmanyu and Uttamaujas being

    the protectors of his wheels; he was opposed by Jaya, etc. (α),

    and the Abhīṣāhas, etc. (β) (VII, 91). A. employed the

    Brāhma weapon against Droṇa, avoided him again, fought with

    Kṛtavarman and the Kāmboja king Sudakṣiṇa; Kṛtavarman

    prevented Yudhāmanyu and Uttamaujas from following A.,

    who did not slay Kṛtavarman. Śrutāyudha (b) attacked A.

    and was slain by Kṛṣṇa. Then A. slew Sudakṣina; all the

    troops fled away (VII, 92). A. slew the Abhīṣāhas, etc.

    (γ), and slew Śrutāyus and Acyutāyus with the Aindra

    weapon, and then their sons Niyatāyus and Dīrghāyus. A.

    caused a great carnage among the Aṅgas (on elephants), the

    Kaliṅga king, etc. (on elephants), the Mlecchas, Yavanas, etc.

    (δ); A. slew the Ambastha king Śrutāyus (VII, 93).

    Droṇa acknowledged his inability to oppose Arjuna, clad

    Duryodhana in invulnerable armour and urged him to oppose

    A. Duryodhana and the Trigartas, etc., proceeded towards

    the chariot of A. (VII, 94). A. and Kṛṣṇa steadily pro-

    ceeded towards Jayadratha (description). A. slew Vinda

    and Anuvinda. While Kṛṣṇa led Arjuna's steeds, A. on

    foot kept the whole Kuru army in check, and piercing the

    earth with a weapon made a lake for his steeds to drink

    from and a hall of arrows for them to rest within; Nārada

    came to see the lake (VII, 99). Si. and Cā., etc., applauded

    (VII, 100). The progress of Arjuna (with Kṛṣṇa) became

    irresistible. Duryodhana (VII, 101) fought with Arjuna

    (VII, 102), who had also got the same invulnerable armour

    from Indra; A. shot terrible shafts consecrated with mantras

    at Duryodhana; this weapon could not be used again lest it

    should slay A. himself; A. deprived Duryodhana of his

    chariot, steeds, and weapons; when Kṛṣṇa blew the Pāñca-

    janya and A. bent the Gāṇḍīva, the Kurus fell down on

    the ground. The protectors of Jayadratha attacked Kṛṣṇa

    and A. (VII, 103). A. fought Bhūriśravas, etc. (μ), (and

    blew the Devadatta), Duryodhana, Aśvatthāman (VII, 104),

    and slew many chariot-warriors. A.'s standard bore the

    sign of an ape with fierce face and tail like that of the

    lion (ν) (VII, 105). Yudhiṣṭhira heard the blare of

    Pāñcajanya and thought A. to be in distress; he requested

    Sātyaki to go to A. and bring him intelligence of his safety;

    A. had said in the Dvaita wood to Yudhiṣṭhira, “even if

    Kṛṣṇa, etc. (σ), assists us, I shall yet appoint Sātyaki for

    our aid, since there is none equal to him,” and Yudhiṣṭhira

    had witnessed his reverence for A. at Dvārakā, after his

    return from the tīrthas, etc.; “the day is about to end”;

    Pradyumna and Sātyaki are equal to A. in bravery (VII, 110).

    Sātyaki hesitated to comply with Yudhiṣṭhira's request on

    the ground of a counter-command by A.; “the Sauvīrakas,

    etc. (τ), D., As., men, Rā., K., M.-U., etc., cannot cope with

    A. in battle” (VII, 111). Sātyaki agreed to obey Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira's order; “the distance from here is 3 yojanas”; he

    would crush the elephants of the Añjana breed mounted by

    Mlecchas (named Rukmarathas), who at Karṇa's command

    had returned from the pursuit of A. and were waiting for

    Sātyaki, and likewise crush those 700 elephants mounted

    by Kirātas (c) and formerly given by the Kirāta king to A.

    (VII, 112). Yuyudhāna proceeded towards the chariot of

    A. (VII, 120). Yudhiṣṭhira was anxious because he had

    not obtained any news of A. and Sātyaki, and thought

    of sending Bhīma after Sātyaki; Bhīma penetrated to

    Arjuna, making his presence known by a roar; A. and Kṛṣṇa

    uttered loud roars in return; Yudhiṣṭhira understood that

    all was safe, and recalled A.'s feats (ππ) (VII, 128). A. bent

    the Gāṇḍīva, and Kṛṣṇa blew the Pāñcajanya (VII, 129).

    Yudhāmanyu and Uttamaujas proceeded towards A. (VII,

    130). Bhīma was attacked by Karṇa; Kṛṣṇa and A. became

    anxious for Bhīma (VII, 132). Bhīma gladdened A., etc.

    (ψψ) (VII, 136). Bhīma's weapons being exhausted, he

    fled away from Karṇa and defended himself with the bodies of

    the elephants slain by A.; but, recollecting A.'s vow, he did

    not take the life of Karṇa; and Karṇa, recollecting his promise

    to Kuntī, did not take the life of Bhīma; A. then turned Karṇa

    and then Aśvatthāman to flight (VII, 139). Sātyaki slew the

    steeds of Duḥśāsana, gladdening A. and Kṛṣṇa (VII, 140).

    Sātyaki approached A., who was anxious for Yudhiṣṭhira

    (εεε) (VII, 141). As Sātyaki succumbed to Bhūriśravas,

    A., urged by Kṛṣṇa, cut off one of the arms of Bhūriśravas

    (VII, 142). Bhūriśravas rebuked A. (ηηη); A. justified his

    conduct (θθθ). Bhūriśravas (d) desired to die in prāya

    (description); he acknowledged the justice of A.'s plea, and

    was blessed by Kṛṣṇa and A. (ιιι). Though forbidden by

    Kṛṣṇa, etc. (κκκ), Sātyaki slew Bhūriśravas sitting in prāya

    (VII, 143). A. proceeded to Jayadratha's chariot; Duryo-

    dhana, etc. (μμμ), encountered A. Duryodhana prevailed upon

    Karṇa to protect Jayadratha (ννν); A. deprived Karṇa of his

    steeds, chariot, and charioteer. A. invoked the Vāruṇa

    weapon and caused a great carnage (VII, 145). A. employed

    the Aindra weapon, etc. (description). A. cut off Jaya-

    dratha's standard and slew his charioteer; Jayadratha was

    put into their centre by six chariot-warriors. Kṛṣṇa

    covered the sun by means of his yoga power, so that all,

    except A., thought the sun to have set, and he urged

    A. to cut off Jayadratha's head without delay; A. caused

    such a carnage that the warriors abandoned Jayadratha

    in fear and fled away; Kṛṣṇa again urged A. to cut off

    Jayadratha's head without delay, telling him about the curse

    of Jayadratha's father Vṛddhakṣattra (g), who was still

    engaged in penances outside Samantapañcaka; therefore A.

    should make the head fall upon the lap of Vṛddhakṣattra

    himself, lest A.'s head should crack into 100 pieces; this A.

    did, and as the head fell down from Vṛddhakṣattra's lap

    the latter's head split into 100 pieces. Kṛṣṇa then withdrew

    the darkness he had created; Kṛṣṇa and A. blew their

    conchs, etc.; A. fought with many mighty chariot-warriors

    (VII, 146); Kṛpa (at whose death-like swoon A. grieved),

    Aśvatthāman (who fled), Karṇa; Kṛṣṇa told A. to avoid

    Karṇa, because the latter was still in possession of the

    lance that Indra had given him. “In this world there

    are only three mighty archers, Kṛṣṇa, A., and Sātyaki,”

    said Sañjaya (VII, 147). Bhīma tried to induce A. to

    permit him to slay Karṇa; A. vowed to slay Karṇa's

    son Vṛṣaseṇa in his presence. Kṛṣṇa congratulated A.

    (ϕϕϕ), who attributed the victory to Kṛṣṇa; Kṛṣṇa

    pointed out to A. the results of that day's battle

    (VII, 148). Kṛṣṇa and A. congratulated Yudhiṣṭhira

    (ψψψ) (VII, 149). A fierce battle ensued (VII, 152).—

    § 600 (Ghaṭotkacavadhap.), VII, 153—183: THE NIGHT

    COMBAT AFTER THE FOURTEENTH DAY: 159, 7024, 7044, 7049,

    7107; 164, 7325, 7346, 7350; 165, 7371; 167, 7479,

    7502, 7503, 7505, 7508; 170, 7660, 7661; 171, 7704, 7705,

    7706, 7707, 7709; 172, 7760; 181, (8213); 182, 8275;

    183, 8298: A dreadful battle took place between the

    Pāñcālas and the Kauravas (VII, 153); A., etc. (β), fought

    with Droṇa (VII, 154); do.; Duryodhana urged Śakuni to

    proceed against A. together with Karṇa, etc. (κ) (VII, 156).

    Drupada's division, which fled before Droṇa, was rallied by A.

    and Bhīma, followed by the Kaikayas, etc. (σ) (VII, 157).

    Karṇa vowed to slay A., etc. (υ) (VII, 158). Aśvatthāman,

    etc. (ββ), fought with A. in order to rescue Karṇa; A. slew the

    steeds and driver of Karṇa, etc.; Duryodhana fought with A.;

    Kṛpa urged Aśvatthāman to proceed against A.; he made

    Duryodhana desist from an encounter with A. (VII, 159).

    A. slew the Yaudheyas, etc. (ζζ); the Pāñcālas fled, but were

    rallied by Bhīma and A.; the Kauravas fled (VII, 161).

    Kṛṣṇa told Yudhiṣṭhira not to fight with Droṇa, he should

    go to Duryodhana, A., and Bhīma (VII, 162). Duryodhana

    commanded his troops to take up lighted lamps and torches

    (VII, 163). “Karṇa will vanquish A., etc.,” said Droṇa;

    A. fought against the Kauravas (VII, 164). Alambuṣa fought

    with A. (VII, 165). A. vanquished Alambuṣa and attacked

    Droṇa (VII, 167). A new battle ensued (description) (VII,

    169); the Gāṇḍīva and the rattle of A.'s chariot were heard;

    Duryodhana despatched Śakuni against A. (VII, 170).

    A. deprived Śakuni of his chariot, etc.; Kṛṣṇa and A.

    blew their conchs (VII, 171). The Pāṇḍava host fled; A.

    and Kṛṣṇa rallied the retreating troops (σσ) (VII, 172).

    Dhṛṣṭadyumna was deprived of his chariot by Karṇa,

    and ascended the chariot of A. A. and Kṛṣṇa and Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira conversed about Karṇa; A. asked Kṛṣṇa to proceed

    towards Karṇa. Kṛṣṇa said that none except A. and

    Ghaṭotkaca could encounter him; but A. must not do it

    as long as he retained the lance presented by Indra; “but

    Ghaṭotkaca will vanquish Karṇa.” They prevailed upon

    Ghaṭotkaca to encounter Karṇa (ττ) (VII, 173). Ghaṭotkaca

    slew Alambuṣa and fought with Karṇa (VII, 174). Kṛṣṇa

    urged A. to proceed in Bhīma's wake and resist Droṇa's

    division (VII, 177). A. shot many Kṣattriyas (VII, 178).

    Karṇa slew Ghaṭotkaca with his celestial dart (VII, 179).

    Kṛṣṇa with transports of delight embraced A., because

    Karṇa's dart could no more kill A. (VII, 180). Kṛṣṇa's

    policy was the reason why Karṇa had never hurled the fatal

    dart at A. (VII, 182).—§ 601 (Droṇavadhap.), VII,

    184—185: CONTINUATION OF THE NIGHT AFTER THE FOURTEENTH

    DAY: 184, 8395; 185, 8431, 8440, 8441, 8445, 8448, 8449:

    A. granted permission to the warriors to sleep. D., Ṛ., and

    soldiers applauded A.; all the combatants lay down on

    the field to sleep (description); the Kaurava troops blessed

    A. for his act of kindness. When the moon rose, both hosts

    rose from sleep and again prepared for battle (VII, 184).

    Droṇa described the extent of A.'s might and prowess (γ);

    Duryodhana vowed that he would slay A. that day. Droṇa was

    of opinion that it was only right that Duryodhana and Śakuni

    should proceed against A. (VII, 185).—§ 602 (do.), VII,

    186—192: FIFTEENTH DAY: 186, 8462, 8465; 187, 8540,

    8543; 188, 8597, 8605, 8607, 8608, 8610; 189, 8691;

    190, 8701, 8702; 192, 8875: When three-fourths of that

    night had worn away the battle once more commenced.

    Urged by Kṛṣṇa A. moved to the left of Droṇa and Karṇa.

    Bhīma urged A. to put forth all his vigour. A. fought with

    Droṇa, Karṇa, etc. (ζ) (description); he was assisted by

    Drupada, etc. Soon the morning sun arose (VII, 186). The

    battle was revived (VII, 187). D., G., Ṛ., Si., Aps., Y.,

    and Rā. applauded Droṇa and A., saying that “this is no

    human, etc. (μ), but an exalted Brāhma encounter”; both

    employed the Brāhma weapon; the engagement became

    general (VII, 188). A. attacked the Kurus, and Droṇa

    attacked the Pāñcālas (VII, 189). The Pāṇḍavas feared,

    thinking that A. would not fight with Droṇa. Kṛṣṇa

    told A. to abandon virtue and let some one tell Droṇa

    that Aśvatthāman had been slain in battle. A. did not

    approve; others approved, Yudhiṣṭhira, however, with great

    difficulty (VII, 190). A fierce encounter took place between

    Droṇa and Dhṛṣṭadyumna; Sātyaki rescued Dhṛṣṭadyumna

    and was applauded by Kṛṣṇa, A., and Si., etc. (VII, 191).

    Dhṛṣṭadyumna cut off Droṇa's head, though forbidden by

    A. and blamed by everybody (VII, 192).—§ 603 (Nārāya—

    ṇāstram.), VII, 193—202: THE LAST PART OF THE FIFTEENTH

    DAY: 193, 8957, 8958; 195, 9002; 196, 9037, (9054);

    197, 9082, 9119, 9123, 9125; 198, 9132; 199, 9246,

    (9247); 200, 9259, 9267, †9337; 201, 9426, 9429, 9431,

    9444, 9479; 202, 9645: Aśvatthāman was filled with rage;

    he said there was none equal to him and A. in knowledge

    of arms; he had a weapon (the Nārāyaṇa weapon) that

    neither A., etc. (δ), knew, presented by Nārāyaṇa to his father,

    with the promise that no man should ever be his equal in

    battle; only this weapon must never be used in haste, etc.,

    and never be hurled upon persons that abandoned their chariots

    and weapons in battle, etc.; with this he would rout and slay

    the Pāṇḍavas, etc. (ι) (VII, 195). Terrible signs appeared

    in nature. Yudhiṣṭhira spoke about the matter to A. (κ);

    A. in reply described the prowess of Aśvatthāman and the

    unrighteousness of the Pāṇḍavas in slaying Droṇa (λ); “all

    of us have passed the greater parts of our lives; the days that

    remain to us are few; this exceedingly unrighteous act has

    stained what is left;…I did not interfere, as he was

    about to be slain; for this fault I have already sunk into

    hell, overcome with shame” (VII, 196). Bhīmasena,

    reproaching A., vindicated the deed (μ) (VII, 197). A. cast

    oblique glances upon Dhṛṣṭadyumna; Dhṛṣṭadyumna taunted

    Sātyaki for the slaughter of Bhūriśravas (ρ); Sātyaki would

    slay Dhṛṣṭadyumna; Dhṛṣṭadyumna asked Bhīma to let

    him slay Sātyaki (τ); then he and A. would slay the enemies.

    Kṛṣṇa and Yudhiṣṭhira restored peace (VII, 198).

    Aśvatthāman invoked the Nārāyaṇa weapon (description).

    Kṛṣṇa prevailed upon the troops to lay down their weapons

    and alight from their chariots; Bhīmasena alone refused to do

    so. A. said that his vow was that the Gāṇḍīva should not be

    used against the Nārāyaṇa weapon, kine, and brahmans. Bhīma

    attacked Aśvatthāman, but was overwhelmed by the energy of

    the Nārāyaṇa weapon (VII, 199). A. covered Bhīmasena with

    the Vāruṇa weapon; he and Kṛṣṇa forcibly brought Bhīma

    down from his chariot, making him abandon his weapons.

    Then the Nārāyaṇa weapon became pacified. It could not be

    used twice. A., etc. (γγ), fought with Aśvatthāman (VII,

    200). A. addressed Aśvatthāman in harsh words (δδ),

    though A. and Aśvatthāman loved each other. Aśvatthāman

    became angry with A. and especially with Kṛṣṇa, touched

    water, and invoked the Āgneya weapon, the result being

    sinister omens and a great slaughter in the Pāṇḍava army;

    A. invoked the Brāhma weapon; the darkness was dispelled,

    etc., a full akṣauhiṇī of the Pāṇḍava troops had been

    felled; Kṛṣṇa and A. were unwounded; Aśvatthāman

    lost heart and ran away; he met Vyāsa, who told him the

    history of Nārāyaṇa (b); “Nara and Nārāyaṇa are A. and

    Kṛṣṇa” (VII, 201). A. met with Vyāsa and inquired of

    him about the invisible person who aided him in the battle.

    Vyāsa said that it was Mahādeva himself, and related the tale

    of the sacrifice of Dakṣa, the destruction of Tripura (d), etc.

    —§ 604 (Karṇap.), VIII, 1—9: THE NIGHT AFTER DROṆA'S

    DEATH, AND THE SIXTEENTH MORNING, AND BRIEF ACCOUNT OF

    THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH DAY: 3, 72; 5, 101, 143,

    146; 9, 267, 313: The Kurus made Karṇa their leader; he

    fought for two days and was then slain by A. (VIII, 1).

    Sañjaya related to Dhṛtarāṣṭra that Karṇa was made

    generalissimo and slain by A. on the second day (VIII, 3).

    —§ 605 (do.), VIII, 10—32: SIXTEENTH DAY: 11, 428;

    16, 610, 611, 616, 618, 621, 627, 628, 633, 639, 640, 641,

    642; 17, 663, †665, †666, †667, †674, †675, †677, †679,

    686; 18, 688, 694, 695, 697, 708; 19, 715, 718, 719, 721,

    729, 731, 762; 20, 772, 774; 21, 821, 824; 26, 1053;

    27, 1080, 1081; 30, 1217, 1219, 1223, 1227, 1237, 1245;

    31, 1249, 1257, 1286, 1289, 1295, 1298, 1311, 1315; 32,

    1340, 1344: After Droṇa's fall the Kauravas fought for

    a long time with the Pāṇḍavas (Arjuna). On the approach

    of the evening twilight the Kauravas retired to their en-

    campment; they held a consultation in the night; Karṇa

    was installed as generalissimo (ι) (VIII, 10). Yudhiṣṭhira

    asked A. to array the Pāṇḍava army and slay Karṇa. The

    Pāṇḍava army was arranged after the form of a half-moon,

    A. in the middle (ω); Yudhāmanyu and Uttamaujas became

    the protectors of A.'s chariot-wheels (VIII, 11). A. fought

    with the Saṃśaptakas (VIII, 13, 16) and Aśvatthāman (VIII,

    16). The Kaliṅga, Vaṅga, and Niṣāda heroes attacked A.

    with a division of elephants, which was broken; Kṛṣṇa urged

    A. not to spare Aśvatthāman, who was at last borne away by

    his steeds; Kṛṣṇa and A. proceeded towards the Saṃśaptakas

    (VIII, 17). Urged by Kṛṣṇa, A. slew the Magadha chief

    Daṇḍadhāra (lord of Girivraja), (on an elephant), and then

    his brother Daṇḍa; A. once more proceeded against the

    Saṃśaptakas (VIII, 18), whom he slaughtered; A. slew

    Ugrāyudha's son; urged by Kṛṣṇa, A. defeated the

    remnant of the Saṃśaptakas in order not to lose any time

    in slaying Karṇa (VIII, 19). Kṛṣṇa said to A. that he did

    not see Yudhiṣṭhira (VIII, 21). A. fought the Trigartas,

    etc. (λλ), slew king Śatruñjaya, and Suśruta's son and

    Candradeva; king Satyasena wounded Kṛṣṇa and was slain

    by A., who then slew Citravarman and Mitrasena, etc.,

    and wounded Suśarman; all the Saṃśaptakas attacked A.,

    who invoked the Aindra weapon (description); the hostile

    army fled away almost entirely (VIII, 27). Karṇa

    slaughtered the Pāñcālas, A. the Trigartas, etc., when

    the sun had passed the meridian (VIII, 28). In the

    afternoon A. and Kṛṣṇa (having said their daily prayers

    and worshipped Bhava) destroyed the Kurus; A. fought

    Duryodhana, Aśvatthāman, Karṇa. At the close of the day

    both armies withdrew; Rā. and Pś., etc., came (VIII, 30).

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra exalted the prowess of A. (οο). Karṇa assured

    Duryodhana that he would slay A. next day; at dawn he

    repeated his pledge: “A. is superior to me only by having

    Kṛṣṇa, the creator of the universe, for his charioteer, the

    chariot given him by Agni, his steed, and his standard with

    the ape.” He wanted Śalya (“who is superior to Kṛṣṇa”)

    as his charioteer (VIII, 31).—§ 606 (do.), VIII, 35, 1657:

    Duryodhana prevailed upon Śalya to be Karṇa's charioteer

    by relating how Brahmán had acted as such to Rudra, and by

    pointing to the fact that Kṛṣṇa had become the charioteer

    of A., and would fight if A. were slain (VIII, 35).—§ 607

    (do.), VIII, 36—45: 36, 1688; 37, †1722, †1728, †1735,

    †1740, †1741, †1745; 38, 1756, 1757, 1758, 1760, 1763,

    1766, 1768, 1771, 1774; 39, 1791, †1794, †1796, †1797,

    †1798, 1806; 40, 1818, 1829; 41, 1958, 1960, 1961; 42,

    1962; 45, 2111: When the morning came, Duryodhana

    prevailed upon Śalya to become Karṇa's charioteer. Karṇa

    told Śalya to urge the steeds that he might slay A., etc. (β)

    (VIII, 36). Karṇa boasted (γ); Śalya ridiculed him and

    praised A. (δ). Karṇa proceeded on his chariot and inquired

    after A. (VIII, 37), promising every Pāṇḍava soldier that

    he who pointed out to him A. would receive whatever

    wealth he desired (VIII, 38). Śalya said that Karṇa would

    have a sight of A. without troubling to make a search, and

    asked him to abandon his desire for a single combat with A.

    (VIII, 39). Karṇa said that Kṛṣṇa and A. were well known

    to him but did not inspire him with fright; notwithstanding the

    curse of Paraśu-Rāma he would slay A.; he would employ

    the Brāhma weapon, which A. would never be able to escape,

    if only the wheels of Karṇa's chariot did not sink into the earth

    that day according to the brahman's curse whose homa-cow'

    calf he had inadvertently struck (VIII, 42).—§ 608 (do.),

    VIII, 46—96: THE SEVENTEENTH DAY'S BATTLE: 46, 2130,

    2132, 2152, 2154, 2161, 2177, 2193, 2197, 2199, 2201, 2206;

    47, 2212, 2217, 2219; 50, 2415, 2421; 53, 2574, 2598,

    2604; 56, 2774, 2784, 2801, 2810, 2828; 57, 2849; 58,

    2857, 2858, 2894, 2898, 2903; 59, 2955, 2966, 2970; 60,

    3039, 3055, 3063; 61, 3079; 62, 3142; 63, 3198; 64,

    3217, 3219, 3223, 3230, 3231, 3240, 3241, 3272; 65, †3292,

    †3293, †3294, 3307; 66, 3309, 3317, 3335; 68, 3386;

    69, (3440), (3470), 3483; 70, 3492, 3515; 71, 3562; 72,

    3605, 3615; 73, 3634; 74, 3791, 3803; 76, 3842, 3859,

    3860; 77, 3861, 3862, 3874, 3875, 3876, 3878, 3879, 3881;

    79, 4004, 4025, 4032, 4037, 4066, 4067, 4068, 4072, 4075,

    4085; 80, 4118; 81, 4124, 4145, 4146, 4157, 4159, 4161;

    83, 4257; 84, 4301; 85, 4329, 4340, 4347; 86, 4349,

    (4364); 87, 4383, 4408, 4409, 4415, 4416, 4421, 4423,

    4425, 4429, 4430, 4437, 4461, 4462, 4476, 4479; 88, 4505;

    89, 4524, 4532, 4533, 4534, 4535, 4536, 4539, 4559, 4591;

    90, 4623, 4625, 4626, 4632, 4633, 4635, 4658, 4662, 4664,

    4667, 4670, 4671, 4672, 4675, 4685, 4688, 4690, 4696, 4698,

    4701, 4715, 4718, 4720, 4725, 4731, 4736, 4741; 91, 4766,

    4780, 4807, 4811, 4816; 92, 4819, 4826, 4829; 93, 4834,

    4851, 4867; 94, 4905, 4919, 4947, 4956, 4960; 95, 4977;

    96, 4990, 4992, 4997, 5008, 5016, 5027: Yudhiṣṭhira

    spoke to A. of the hostile array; A. should proceed against

    Karṇa, etc.; Śalya pointed out to Karṇa the chariot of A. (b).

    A.'s chariot of which Agni Vaiśvānara, the first (pūrvaḥ), the

    brahmán, Indu (i.e. Soma), had become the steeds, [and] that

    was originally (prathamaṃ) born from him, [that chariot] the

    gods and the brahmans knew; which had in days of old borne

    Brahmán, Īśāna (i.e. Śiva), Indra, and Varuṇa; riding on that

    primeval (ādyaṃ) chariot, Keśava (i.e. Kṛṣṇa) and A. now

    proceeded to battle…with white steeds. How the

    Saṃśaptakas threatened to slay A., etc.; Śalya dissuaded Kaṛna

    from trying to slay A. (VIII, 46). A. arrayed his troops,

    headed by Dhṛṣṭadyumna (with steeds white like pigeons);

    by the side of Dhṛṣṭadyumna were the Draupadeyas. A.

    fought the Saṃśaptakas (VIII, 47). A. fought the Saṃśap-

    takas, etc. (ηη); A. fought Suśarman; A. repeatedly invoked

    the Nāga weapon, paralyzing the legs (encircled with snakes) of

    the Saṃśaptakas; Suśarman invoked the Sauparṇa weapon;

    birds came down and devoured the snakes; A. sat down,

    recovered, and invoked the Aindra weapon; the battle became

    awful (VIII, 53). A. fought the Saṃśaptakas; he addressed

    Kṛṣṇa upon beholding Karṇa's (e) prowess, and as the

    Saṃśaptakas were defeated (when the sun had ascended the

    meridian), A. pierced through the Kuru host. Duryodhana

    once more urged the Saṃśaptakas against him. Having slain

    10,000 kṣattriyas, A. came to the further wing of the

    Saṃśaptakas, which was protected by the Kāmbojas; the

    younger brother of the Kāmboja chief Sudakṣiṇa was slain

    by A.; the Kāmbojas, etc. (ττ), were slain. A. fought

    Aśvatthāman; Si. and Cā. arrived; Kṛṣṇa urged A. not to

    spare Aśvatthāman, who swooned away and was borne

    away by his charioteer; A. slaughtered the Kuru troops, etc.

    (VIII, 56). A. pointed out to Kṛṣṇa that the Pāṇḍava

    army was fleeing before Karṇa, and that Yudhiṣṭhira

    was nowhere to be seen; “the third part of the day still

    remains.” A. proceeded to Yudhiṣṭhira; Kṛṣṇa described

    the field of battle to A. (γγ). A terrible battle ensued

    (VIII, 58). A remnant only of the Saṃśaptakas were

    left unslaughtered. Dhṛṣṭadyumna was worsted by Aśvat-

    thāman and rescued by A.; A. proceeded towards the

    Saṃśaptakas (VIII, 59). Kṛṣṇa pointed out to A. that

    Yudhiṣṭhira was being pursued by many Dhārtarāṣṭras

    and was in great danger; Karṇa would soon come against

    A. and was protected by Duryodhana; he should be slain.

    A. then destroyed the remnant of his foes; the Saṃśaptakas

    fled (VIII, 60). A. fought against Aśvatthāman (VIII,

    61). A. appeared (VIII, 62). Śalya exhorted Karṇa to

    fight with A., but in vain; he once more reminded Karṇa

    of A., etc. (ηη) (VIII, 63). A. fought with Aśvatthāman;

    Aśvatthāman employed the Aindra weapon, which A.

    neutralized with a mighty weapon created by Indra; at

    last Aśvatthāman was borne away by his steeds. The

    Sṛñjayas called upon A. and Kṛṣṇa. A. spoke to Kṛṣṇa

    about Karṇa; Kṛṣṇa asked him first to find Yudhiṣṭhira

    (VIII, 64). A. met with Bhīma and asked him to bring

    intelligence of Yudhiṣṭhira; but they agreed that A.

    should go to Yudhiṣṭhira while Bhīma should resist the

    Saṃśaptakas. A. and Kṛṣṇa found Yudhiṣṭhira lying on

    his bed (VIII, 65). A. swore to slay Karṇa and all the

    foes that day (VIII, 67). Yudhiṣṭhira censured A.,

    thinking that he had run away from the battle leaving Bhīma

    unsupported (λλλ), several times invoking him to give up

    the Gāṇḍīva to somebody else (VIII, 68). A. drew his sword

    in order to strike off Yudhiṣṭhira's head in fulfilment of his

    vow regarding the person who would tell him to give up the

    Gāṇḍīva (μμμ); Kṛṣṇa addressed A. on the nature of truth

    (ννν); A. said he must keep his vow (ξξξ); Kṛṣṇa suggested

    that A., by insulting Yudhiṣṭhira, by addressing him with

    “thou,” would be regarded as having slain him (οοο) (VIII,

    69). Urged by Kṛṣṇa, A. insulted Yudhiṣṭhira in a long

    speech (πππ); then he became despondent and desired to

    cut off his own head; Kṛṣṇa urged him to utter his own

    praises, as self-praise was equal to self-destruction. A. praised

    himself (ρρρ) and asked for Yudhiṣṭhira's forgiveness,

    promising to slay Karṇa and rescue Bhīma. Kṛṣṇa induced

    him to forgive both himself and A. (σσσ) (VIII, 70).

    Speeches of Kṛṣṇa, A., and Yudhiṣṭhira on the same topic

    (τττ) (VIII, 71). A. proceeded to slay Karṇa, having

    obtained Yudhiṣṭhira's leave; Kṛṣṇa addressed A. in order

    to raise his spirits (υυυ) (VIII, 72); continuation (υυυ)

    (VIII, 73). A.'s cheerful reply to Kṛṣṇa (ψψψ) (VIII,

    74). Sañjaya related; A. slew many (VIII, 75). Bhīma

    said to his charioteer Viśoka that he was anxious about A.

    and Yudhiṣṭhira; Viśoka pointed out to Bhīma that A. was

    returning to battle (ωωω) (VIII, 76). A. and Bhīma attacked

    the Kaurava army (description) (VIII, 77). A. produced

    a river of blood (description). Requested by A. (ζ), Kṛṣṇa

    brought him to Karṇa; Duryodhana attacked A.; A.

    vanquished Aśvatthāman, Kṛpa, and Kṛtavarman; Śikhaṇḍin,

    etc. (ιʹ), proceeding towards A., checked the foes (VIII, 79).

    A., avoiding Karṇa, proceeded to the rescue of Bhīma; he

    informed Bhīma that Yudhiṣṭhira was well; he slew ten

    sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (VIII, 80). A. was assailed by ninety

    Saṃśaptakas as he was proceeding towards Karna's chariot;

    he slew them; so also many Kauravas and a force of Mlecchas,

    mounted on 1,300 elephants under the command of Duryodhana.

    Bhīma rushed towards A., and destroyed a small unslaughtered

    remnant of the Kauravas; then he followed A. in his rear

    (VIII, 81). Kṛṣṇa urged A. to slay Karṇa; A. proceeded

    with Bhīmasena (VIII, 82). Bhīmasena took up a little of

    Duḥśāsana's blood and drank it (μʹ), addressing Kṛṣṇa

    and A., and vowing soon to slay Duryodhana (VIII, 83).

    Urged by Bhīma and Nakula, A. proceeded towards Vṛṣasena

    (VIII, 84). A. slew Karṇa's son Vṛṣasena, and threatened

    to slay Karṇa, as Bhīma would slay Duryodhana; A. attacked

    Karṇa (VIII, 85); Kṛṣṇa addressed A. (τʹ); A.'s reply

    (υʹ) (VIII, 86); description of A. and Karṇa (ϕʹ); As.,

    Yātudhānas, Gh., etc., sided with Karṇa; the Vedas,

    etc. (χʹ), took the side of A.; the smaller snakes all

    sided with Karṇa; V., M., Sā., R., V.-D., A., and Agni,

    etc. (χʹ), sided with A., while all Ā. sided with Karṇa;

    the Vaiśyas, etc. (ψʹ), sided with Karṇa; P., etc. (χʹ), with

    A.; the Pretas, Pś., Rā., etc., with Karṇa; D.-ṛ., B.-ṛ.,

    R.-ṛ., with A., as also G. headed by Tumburu. With the

    Prādheyas and Mauneyas, G., and Aps., and many wise

    sages, having wolves for their vehicles, came to witness the

    encounter that was also witnessed by D., Dā., G., N., Y., etc.,

    M.-ṛ., P. (subsisting upon Svadhā), etc., and Brahmán with

    B.-ṛ., and Prajāpatis, and Bhava. Indra wished that A.

    should vanquish Karṇa; Sūrya, that Karṇa should vanquish

    A.; the gods urged Brahmán that the success of both should

    be equal, Indra that A. and Kṛṣṇa should win; Brahmán

    and Īśāna (i.e. Śiva) said that the victory of A. was certain

    (ωʹ): “let Karṇa obtain identity with V. or M., let him

    be worshipped in heaven with Droṇa and Bhīṣma.” Indra

    acquiesced by their words. Description of Karṇa's and A.'s

    chariots; the ape on A.'s banner attacked the elephant's rope

    on Karṇa's banner. Kṛṣṇa and Śalya darted keen glances at

    each other, and so did A. and Karṇa. Śalya said that he would

    slay both Kṛṣṇa and A. if Karṇa was slain; Kṛṣṇa said that

    Karṇa could not slay A.; otherwise, the destruction of the

    universe would be at hand, and he would himself slay Karṇa

    and Śalya. A. said that that day the wives of Karṇa would

    become widows (ααʹ) (VIII, 87). In the welkin D., N.,

    As., Si., Y., G., Rā., Aps., and B.-ṛ., etc., looked on. The

    battle commenced. A. defeated Duryodhana, etc. (VIII,

    88); description of the battle between A. and Karṇa; A.

    employed an Āgneya weapon, which was neutralized by

    Karṇa with a Vāruṇa weapon by means of clouds, which

    was in its turn dispelled by A. by means of a Vāyavya

    weapon; A. employed the Aindra weapon (? dayitaṃ deva-

    rājñaḥ; Mahendrasyāstraṃ), Karṇa the Bhārgava weapon.

    Seeing A.'s weapons neutralized by Karṇa, Bhīma (αεʹ) and

    Kṛṣṇa (αζʹ) urged A. to put forth his strength. A. bowed

    to Brahmán and invoked the Brāhma weapon, which could be

    applied by the mind alone; Karṇa neutralized it; urged by

    Bhīma, A. applied a second Brāhma weapon, which caused

    a great carnage among the Kaurava troops (description).

    A. shot at Karṇa and Śalya and slew Sabhāpati, etc. The

    Kauravas urged Karṇa to slay A. Yudhiṣṭhira appeared in

    order to witness the encounter. A.'s bowstring burst; Karṇa

    pierced A. (αδʹ). Karṇa employed five snakes as arrows;

    they were cut off by A., who slew 2,000 Kurus. The Kurus

    fled, leaving Karṇa to fight alone with A. (VIII, 89). The

    snake Aśvasena entered into Karṇa's quiver in the form of an

    arrow. Karṇa and A. were fanned and sprinkled with

    fragrant sandal-water by many Aps., staying in the welkin,

    and Śakra and Sūrya gently brushed their faces with their

    hands. Karṇa aimed that arrow which he had long kept for

    A.'s destruction. Omens appeared; Karṇa did not know that

    Aśvasena had entered his arrow. Kṛṣṇa with his feet

    pressed A.'s car about a cubit into the earth and the snake-

    arrow only broke his diadem (made by Svayambhū for

    Indra > A.); incapable of being crushed by Rudra, etc. (αιʹ).

    Karṇa would not shoot the same weapon again. Aśvasena then

    of his own accord came towards A. in the shape of an arrow;

    Kṛṣṇa informed A.; A. cut off the snake, and Kṛṣṇa raised

    the chariot from the earth. Once, when Karṇa was stupefied,

    A. did not wish to slay him, but he was taught by Kṛṣṇa

    never to spare an enemy. Karṇa invoked the Brāhma weapon

    and A. the Aindra weapon, which was neutralized by Karṇa;

    urged by Kṛṣṇa to shoot “high weapons,” A. shot the Brāhma

    weapon. Karṇa cut off eleven bowstrings of A.'s one after

    another, not knowing that A. had 100 strings to his bow;

    urged by Kṛṣṇa to strike Karṇa with “superior weapons,”

    A. then consecrated another celestial weapon with mantras,

    uniting the Raudra weapon with it. At that time the earth

    swallowed up Karṇa's wheels. Karṇa asked A. to wait for

    a moment till he had raised his sunken wheel (VIII, 90).

    Kṛṣṇa urged A. to pierce Karṇa with a celestial weapon;

    A. kindled with fury; blazing flames of fire seemed to

    emanate from all the pores of his body. Both Karṇa and A.

    invoked the Brāhma weapon; A. shot an Agni weapon,

    which was neutralized by Karṇa with the Vāruṇa weapon,

    spreading darkness in all directions, which A. dispelled

    with the Vāyavya weapon. Pierced by a shaft of Karṇa's,

    A. began to reel, etc.; Karṇa in vain endeavoured to

    extricate his chariot. Recovering his senses, A. took up an

    Añjalika weapon. Urged by Kṛṣṇa, A. cut off Karṇa's

    standard, and then struck off Karṇa's head with an Añjalika

    weapon (the Ṛ. loudly crying out “Peace be to the

    universe!”) (VIII, 91). A. fought the chariots of the

    Kauravas. A. and Kṛṣṇa blew their conchs; D., G., men,

    Cā., M.-ṛ., Y., and M.-U. congratulated A. (VIII, 94). Urged

    by Kṛṣṇa (αϕʹ), A. presented himself to Yudhiṣṭhira, who

    greeted A. and Kṛṣṇa. Yudhiṣṭhira, with Kṛṣṇa and A.,

    came back to the field to have a look at Karṇa's body (VIII,

    96).—§ 609 (Śalyap.), IX, 1—2: 2, 119: Śalya was made

    the commander of the army (IX, 1). Dhṛtarāṣṭra's lament

    (IX, 2).—§ 610 (do.), IX, 3—7: 3, 143, 150; 4, 207, 208,

    234; 5, 251; 7, 351: A. proceeded towards the chariots;

    he fought with 25,000 foot-soldiers; Cekitāna, etc. (κ), having

    slain a large number, A. attacked the rest (IX, 3). The

    troops passed the night at the foot of Himavat (IX, 6).

    Kṛṣṇa said that Śalya was equal to Bhīṣma and superior to

    A. (χ) (IX, 7).—§ 611 (do.), IX, 8—28: THE BATTLE OF THE

    FORENOON OF THE EIGHTEENTH DAY: 8, 393; 9, 448; 11,

    567; 14, 705, 708, 710, 714, 730, 737, 749, 750, 751; 18,

    961; 19, 1015; 24, 1325; 25, 1364, 1395; 27, 1471,

    1480, 1485: A. went against Kṛtavarman and the Saṃśaptakas

    (IX, 8). A. and Bhīmasena stupefied their foes (IX, 9).

    A., having slaughtered the Saṃśaptakas, encountered Śalya

    (IX, 10). Duryodhana fought with A. (IX, 11). A. fought

    with Aśvatthāman (IX, 12). A. fought against Aśvatthāman

    and the Trigartas; he destroyed 2,000 cars (IX, 14). The

    Pāṇḍavas (in the very sight of Kṛṣṇa and A.) were afflicted

    by the Kurus; A. fought with Kṛpa and Kṛtavarman.

    Yudhiṣṭhira said that A. should protect his rear; A. began

    to slay the Kaurava troops (IX, 16). Yudhiṣṭhira slew

    Śalya with a celestial dart (IX, 17). A., etc. (ββ), began

    to slaughter the Madrakas (IX, 18). Also the sons of

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra almost all turned away from the fight at midday;

    A. fought against the chariots; Duryodhana rallied a

    small force by a spirited address (ζζ); the Pāṇḍavas,

    and especially A., rushed against them (IX, 19). The

    whole army of Duryodhana fled except Duryodhana (IX, 21).

    A. (desiring to exterminate the Kurus) addressed Kṛṣṇa,

    recounting the loss sustained by the Kurus (νν), and attacked

    the remnant of the Kuru army, and caused a great slaughter

    (IX, 24). A. and Bhīma, etc. (οο), slew 3,000 elephants,

    encompassing the Pāṇḍava brothers; A. had afflicted Sañjaya's

    men; Bhīma and A. destroyed the elephants (IX, 25).

    Kṛṣṇa urged A. to destroy the remnant of Duryodhana's

    troops (σσ); A. ascended his chariot (ττ); A. fought against

    Suśarman and Śakuni, the Trigartas, slew Satyakarman,

    Satyeṣu, and the Prasthala ruler Suśarman, and the latter's

    thirty-five sons, etc., and then proceeded against the remnant

    of the Bharata host (IX, 27).—§ 612 (Hradapr.), IX,

    29—31: 29, 1568, 1600; 30, 1725: the followers of

    Śakuni attacked the Pāṇḍavas; A. and Bhīmasena came to the

    rescue of Sahadeva; A. slew them. Duryodhana abandoned

    his slain steed, and fled away without a companion, on foot

    towards a lake, taking up his mace. The Pāṇḍavas with A.

    baffled the purpose of the Kurus. In Duryodhana's army no

    great chariot-warrior was alive save Aśvatthāman, Kṛpa, and

    Kṛtavarman (IX, 29). When the sun had set, A., etc. (ε),

    started towards the lake (IX, 30). Yudhiṣṭhira in vain

    exhorted Duryodhana to come out from the lake and fight with

    them (IX, 31).—§ 613 (Gadāyuddh.), IX, 32—83: 33,

    1890, 1921: Yudhiṣṭhira (though reproved by Kṛṣṇa)

    granted Duryodhana that if he could slay even one of the

    five Pāṇḍavas he would continue king (IX, 32); Bhīmasena

    undertook to encounter him with the mace (IX, 33).—§ 614

    (do.), IX, 34: Bala-Rāma (b) came to see the encounter.—

    § 615 (do.), IX, 35—65: 58, 3246; 61, 3416; 62, 3474,

    3477: According to the proposal of Bala-Rāma, Yudhiṣṭhira,

    with his brothers and Duryodhana, proceeded to Samanta-

    pañcaka (IX, 55). A. inquires of Kṛṣṇa about the relative

    merits of the two combatants. Kṛṣṇa said that by fighting

    fairly Bhīma would never succeed in vanquishing Duryodhana.

    A. struck his own left thigh before the eyes of Bhīmasena,

    who understood the sign and fractured Duryodhana's thigh

    with his mace (IX, 58). Kṛṣṇa caused A. to take down the

    Gāṇḍīva and his inexhaustible quivers, and then to dismount;

    then Kṛṣṇa also dismounted; the celestial Ape on his standard

    disappeared, and the chariot (burnt by Droṇa and Karṇa with

    the Brāhma weapon) with its steeds, etc., was reduced to ashes.

    At Kṛṣṇa's suggestion the Pāṇḍavas and Sātyaki resolved to

    pass the night at a spot outside the camp, on the banks of the

    Oghavatī. They then despatched Kṛṣṇa to Hāstinapura in

    order to pacify the wrath of Gāndhārī and console her and

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra (IX, 62). Duryodhana induced Kṛpa to instal

    Aśvatthāman as the Kuru generalissimo; then they took

    leave of Duryodhana and left him alone (IX, 65).—§ 616

    (Sauptikap.), X, 1—9: 4, 171; 9, 509: Aśvatthāman,

    Kṛpa, and Kṛtavarman murdered all who were present in

    the Pāṇḍava camp during the night. “A. is incapable of

    being vanquished by D., As., G., Y., and Rā.” They went

    to Duryodhana and informed him; Duryodhana died (X, 9).

    —§ 617 (Aiṣīkap.), X, 10—18: 10, 550; 13, 652 (satya-

    karmā); 14, 670, 671; 15, 695, 696, 706: The Pāṇḍavas

    with Kṛṣṇa proceeded in the track of Bhīmasena and Nakula

    in pursuit of Aśvatthāman: Kṛṣṇa, A., and Yudhiṣṭhira

    on Kṛṣṇa's chariot. Aśvatthāman shot a celestial weapon

    “for the destruction of the Pāṇḍavas” (X, 13). Urged by

    Kṛṣṇa, A. shot the [Brāhma] weapon. Extraordinary omens

    appeared in nature; Nārada and Vyāsa, seeking to save the

    three worlds, stood between the two fires (X, 14). A. with-

    drew his weapon, but Aśvatthāman could not. Vyāsa praised

    A. for not having used the Brahmaśiras weapon before

    (X, 15). Kṛṣṇa said that Uttarā's son Parikṣit would be

    stillborn, but be brought to life by Kṛṣṇa, etc. Aśvatthāman's

    gem was placed upon Yudhiṣṭhira (X, 16).—§ 618 (Jala-

    pradānikap.), XI, 1—15: 15, 412: Dhṛtarāṣṭra resolved

    to visit the field of battle accompanied by the Kuru

    ladies (XI, 10). Yudhiṣṭhira and his brothers set out

    to meet Dhṛtarāṣṭra, accompanied by Kṛṣṇa, etc. (κ);

    they met the weeping ladies on the way (λ), and saluted

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra, who reluctantly embraced Yudhiṣṭhira and

    broke an iron statue of Bhīma (XI, 12). Commanded by

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra, the Pāṇḍava brothers proceeded with Kṛṣṇa

    to see Gāndhārī (XI, 14). A. moved away to the rear of

    Kṛṣṇa (XI, 15).—§ 619 (Strīvil.), XI, 16—25: 18, 540;

    23, 660; 24, 684, 696: With the Pāṇḍavas and Kṛṣṇa and

    all the Kuru ladies Dhṛtarāṣṭra proceeded to the field of

    battle. The Pāñcāla and the Kuru ladies were plunged into

    unutterable distress (description). Gāndhārī cursed Kṛṣṇa.

    —§ 620 (Śrāddhap.), XI, 26—27: 27, 807: Urged by

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Yudhiṣṭhira ordered Sudharman, etc. (α), to

    cause the funeral rites of the slain (β) to be duly performed;

    they burnt them upon funeral pyres. Then Yudhiṣṭhira and

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra proceeded towards the Gaṅgā (XI, 26). The

    Kuru ladies, etc., performed the water rites for their fallen

    kinsmen on the Gaṅgā. Kuntī, in a paroxysm of grief, disclosed

    to her sons the truth about the birth of Karṇa (γ), whom A.

    had slain, being in reality his brother (XI, 27).—§ 621

    (Rājadh.): XII, 1, 13, 34, 36, 39; 2, 47, 55; 7, 158

    (Yudhiṣṭhira's lament before A.); 8, 201, (203) (A.

    addressed Yudhiṣṭhira, justifying the battle and applauding

    the acquisition of wealth, quoting Nahuṣa, etc.); 9 (un-

    moved by A.'s words, Yudhiṣṭhira desired to lead the life

    of a religious recluse).—§ 622 (do.), XII, 11, (305), (331):

    A. recited the story of the discourse between Śakra (in the

    form of a golden bird) and certain youths (Ṛ.) desirous of

    leading a forest life.—§ 623 (do.), XII, 12, 333; 15, 424,

    (425): A. applauded [him who wields] the rod of chastisement;

    16, 482.—§ 624 (do.), XII, 18, 535, (536), (571): A.

    recited the story of the discourse between the Videha king

    Janaka and his queen, in which the latter explained the claims

    of a life of poverty and renunciation.—§ 625 (do.): XII,

    19, 579, 595: Yudhiṣṭhira's reply to A. on the vanity of

    wealth.—§ 627 (do.): XII, 22, 636 (A. justified before

    Yudhiṣṭhira the slaughter of foes in battle, citing Indra).—

    § 629 (do.), XII, 25: Seeing. A. angry, Yudhiṣṭhira declared

    to Vyāsa that earthly rule could not give him any delight.

    —§ 630 (do.), XII, 27, 809 (Yudhiṣṭhira's reply to A.

    approving a life of yoga and austerities).—§ 632 (do.), XII,

    29, (894), 897: A. asked Kṛṣṇa (who from his earliest years

    was dearer to Yudhiṣṭhira than even A. himself) to dispel

    Yudhiṣṭhira's grief.—§ 635 (do.), XII, 33, 1175; 37,

    1377: Directed by Nārada to apply to Bhīṣma for instruction

    and exhorted by Jiṣṇu (Arjuna), etc. (γ), Yudhiṣṭhira

    with his brothers, etc., headed by Dhṛtarāṣṭra, set out for

    Hāstinapura. The procession described (δ): A. held a white

    umbrella of great effulgence, etc., over his head. 38, 1396:

    The citizens welcomed Yudhiṣṭhira and Draupadī and A.,

    etc. (ε). Yudhiṣṭhira entered the palace; the brahmans slew

    Cārvāka with their yells.—§ 637 (do.), XII, 40α, 1445:

    Bhīma and A. sat one on each side of Yudhiṣṭhira at his

    installation on the throne. 41β, [1479: A. was appointed to

    resist hostile forces and chastise the wicked]; 44δ, 1517,

    1524 (obtained the palace of Duḥśāsana), 1530 (Śaurin and

    Sātyaki entered the palace of A.); 47, [1694 (Yudhiṣṭhira

    and A. went in one chariot to see Bhīṣma, together with

    Kṛṣṇa)].—[§ 638 (do.), XII, 48: Kṛṣṇa and the

    Pāṇḍavas, etc., proceeded to Kurukṣetra (description).]—

    § 639 (do.), XII, [50: The Pāṇḍavas and Kṛṣṇa, etc.,

    descended from their chariots and approached and saluted

    the Ṛ., who surrounded Bhīṣma on his arrow-bed]. 52ε:

    [The Pāṇḍavas, etc., returned to Hāstinapura after having

    saluted Bhīṣma]; 53, [1910 (Yudhiṣṭhira asked A. to

    see that his chariot was made ready)], 1914 (the Pāṇḍavas

    proceeded towards Kṛṣṇa's abode; the princes set out to

    see Bhīṣma), [having come to Bhīṣma, they alighted

    from their chariots].—§ 640 (do.), XII, 54α, 1929 (the

    Pāṇḍavas asked Bhīṣma to discourse on morality).—§ 654

    (Āpaddh.), XII, 157, 5874 (“the 18 akṣauhiṇīs were

    not equal in might to the single-handed A.”).—§ 657 (do.),

    XII, 167, (6220) (A. assigned precedence to Wealth, not to

    Virtue and Desire).—§ 717 (Nārāyaṇīya), XII, 342,

    (13133), 13136, 13186: Vaiśampāyana related what Kṛṣṇa

    had said to A., when the latter asked him about the

    signification of his names mentioned by M.-ṛ. in the Vedas

    and Purāṇas. 343, (13188), 13238, (13277): Asked by A.

    about the identical origin of Agni and Soma, Kṛṣṇa (in prose)

    related some ancient stories about the gods, etc.; asked by

    A. about the battle between Rudra and Nārāyaṇa, Kṛṣṇa

    related some particulars thereof: “that being, whom, at the

    time of all the battles, thou beheldst stalking in thy van, is

    no other than Rudra…those foes whom thou hast

    slain, were all, in the first instance, slain by him.” 349,

    13554: When the Pāṇḍava and Kuru armies were drawn

    up for the battle and A. became distressed, Kṛṣṇa himself

    explained the religion of Devotion…Pārtha put that

    question to Nārada in the midst of Ṛ. and in the presence

    of Kṛṣṇa and Bhīṣma.—§ 734 (Ānuśāsanik.), XIII, 26,

    1759: Bhīṣma had been overthrown in battle by A.; he

    was lying on a bed of arrows in expectation of the time

    of death; the Pāṇḍavas, etc., waited upon him, while he

    answered their questions relating to morality and righteous-

    ness.—§ 777 (Svargāroh. p.), XIII, 169α, 7771: When

    they burnt the corpse of Bhīṣma, Bhīmasena and A. held

    a couple of Yak-tails of pure white in their hands; then the

    Pāṇḍavas, etc., proceeded to Gaṅgā, where they offered

    oblations of water to Bhīṣma; Gaṅgā wept; Kṛṣṇa comforted

    her; he declared that Bhīṣma had not been slain by

    Śikhaṇḍin, but by A.—§ 781 (Aśvamedh.), XIV, 15, 396,

    399, 406: Asked by Janamejaya what Kṛṣṇa and A. did

    when the Pāṇḍavas had reconquered and pacified their

    kingdom, Vaiśampāyana said that Kṛṣṇa comforted A. for the

    death of his relatives (α) and then wished to go to Dvāravatī;

    A. sorrowfully assented.—§ 782 (Anugītāp.), XIV, 16, 407,

    410: When Kṛṣṇa and A., after slaying the enemies, dwelt

    in the palace, A. asked Kṛṣṇa to repeat the contents [of the

    Bhagavadgītā], because he would soon repair to Dvārakā.

    Kṛṣṇa was discontented that A. could not remember it;

    he now, however, recited what the brahman Kāśyapa had

    heard from a brahman crowned with ascetic success about

    Jīva (the individual Soul), etc. (i.e. Anugītā).—§ 782b

    (Brāhmaṇagītā), XIV, 34, (932): When Kṛṣṇa had

    finished the Brāhmaṇagītā, A. asked where that brāhmaṇī

    and that brahman were now; Kṛṣṇa said: “My mind

    (manas) is the brahman, my understanding (buddhi) is the

    brāhmaṇī; he who has been called kṣetrajña, I am myself.”

    —§ 782 (Anugītāp.), XIV, 35, (934): Asked by A. about

    Bráhman, Kṛṣṇa recited the old history about the discourse

    between the preceptor and his disciple on this subject

    (Guruśiṣyasaṃvāda). 51, (1470): Asked by A., Kṛṣṇa

    said that he was the preceptor and the mind his pupil; “I wish

    to see my father again with thy leave”; A. replied: “We

    shall go to-day from this town to Hāstinapura and inform

    Yudhiṣṭhira.”—§ 783 (do.), XIV, 52: Kṛṣṇa and A.

    set out for Hāstinapura; A. praised Kṛṣṇa, “the soul of the

    universe, etc.”; they saw Dhṛtarāṣṭra, etc. (γ); Kṛṣṇa

    passed the night in the apartment of A.; at morning they

    proceeded to Yudhiṣṭhira; then they set out from Hāstina-

    pura with Subhadrā, etc.; A. returned.—§ 784 (do.), XIV,

    53: A. repeatedly embraced Kṛṣṇa; as he came upon the

    desert he beheld Utaṅka.—§ 785 (do.), XIV, 62: Vyāsa

    came and predicted to Pṛthā, Uttarā, A., and Yudhiṣṭhira

    that the son of Uttarā would become a great prince through

    the puissance of Kṛṣṇa and Vyāsa; A. became comforted.

    63, 1874, 1887: Yudhiṣṭhira summoned all his brothers,

    and spoke to them about performing the horse-sacrifice,

    and about obtaining the wealth of Marutta; Bhīmasena

    proposed to worship Śiva; A., etc., approved. 64: The

    Pāṇḍavas, etc., set out for the gold of Marutta. 65: They

    made offerings to Śiva, etc.; then they again set out for

    Hāstinapura. 66: Meanwhile Kṛṣṇa, etc., arrived; Uttarā

    gave birth to Parikṣit, who was still-born. 67, 1969:

    Subhadrā lamented (ν). 68: Kṛṣṇa entered the lying-in-

    room (description). 69: Kṛṣṇa touched water and with-

    drew the Brāhma-weapon and revived the child. 70: When

    Parikṣit was a month old, the Pāṇḍavas came back with

    the wealth. 71, 2081: A., etc. (ρ), would officiate at Yudhi-

    ṣṭhira's sacrifice. 72, 2105: According to the counsel of

    Vyāsa, A. was charged with the protection of the horse.

    73, 2115, 2139: Yudhiṣṭhira asked A. to spare all hostile

    kings as much as possible and to invite them to the horse-

    sacrifice; A. with the Gāṇḍīva followed the horse; all

    Hāstinapura came out to see him; a disciple of Yājñavalkya

    followed him in order to perform auspicious rites for him,

    and also many brahmans and kṣattriyas. In course of the

    horse's wandering many great and wonderful battles were

    fought. The horse wandered over the whole earth; from

    the North it turned to the East; myriads of kings fought

    with A., because they had lost their kinsmen on the field of

    Kurukṣetra, the same did innumerable Kirātas, Yavanas,

    Mlecchas, and Āryas. 74: The Trigartas attacked A., who

    in vain asked them to forbear; the Trigarta king Sūryavarman

    fought with A., who slew his younger brother Ketuvarman;

    then he fought Dhṛtavarman, was wounded in his hand and

    dropped the Gāṇḍīva, but took it up again and slew eighteen

    warriors; the Trigartas fled and accepted A.'s dominion.

    75, 2188, 2190: In Prāgjyotiṣa, Bhagadatta's son king

    Vajradatta (description) attacked A. on his elephant, but,

    after a fierce battle—76, 2195, 2197, 2207, 2208, 2209—

    during three days, he on the fourth day had his elephant slain,

    and promised to come to the horse-sacrifice. 77: The

    Saindhavas seated on chariots attacked A., who was on foot,

    recollecting Jayadratha; omens appeared; the Gāṇḍīva fell

    down; the gods, etc., shouted “victory” to A., who once more

    used his bow; the Saindhavas fled. 78, 2265, 2273, 2280:

    The Saindhavas once more rallied; A. urged them to surrender,

    but in vain; then Duḥśalā, taking her grandson, the son of

    Suratha, in her arms, repaired to A.; A. cast off his bow,

    and asked after Suratha (the son of Jayadratha); she said

    that he had died from sorrow when he heard of A.'s arrival;

    A. comforted her; Duḥśalā asked her warriors to desist, and

    returned home; at last the horse arrived at Maṇipūra—

    79, 2338—where Babhruvāhana, A.'s son by Citrāṅgadā,

    approached A. with humility; A. angrily blamed him for

    having fallen away from kṣattriya duties. Ulūpī pierced

    through the earth and beheld her [step-]son standing distressed,

    and incited him to fight A., which he did; he even caused

    the sacrificial horse to be seized; gravely wounded, A. praised

    his son highly; at last A. fell down in a swoon, and so did

    Babhruvāhana. 80, 2371: Citrāṅgadā lamented. At last

    Ulūpī thought of the gem that has the virtue of reviving

    a dead man; the gem came; she placed it on the breast

    of A.; he revived. 81, (2402): Asked by A., Ulūpī

    recited the curse of the Vasus for A.'s having slain Bhīṣma

    in unfair fight; if A. had died without having expiated his

    sin, he would have fallen into Hell; A. highly approved of

    her deed and told Babhruvāhana to come with his mother,

    etc., to the horse-sacrifice; Babhruvāhana promised to come

    and to take upon himself the task of distributing food among

    the brahmans. He asked A. to pass the night in the city

    with his two wives; but A. was prevented by his vow of

    following the horse. 82, 2456, 2462: The horse at last

    turned its face towards Hāstinapura; at Rājagṛha, the

    Magadha king Meghasandhi, the son of Sahadeva, mounted on

    his chariot, attacked A., who was on foot; he was told to come

    to the horse-sacrifice. In Vaṅga, Puṇḍra, and Kośala A.

    vanquished innumerable Mleccha armies. 83: A. proceeded

    towards the south. At the beautiful city of the Cedis, Śarabha,

    the son of Śicupāla, fought A. and then worshipped him, etc.

    Citrāṅgada was vanquished by A.; the Niṣāda king, the

    son of Ekalavya, was vanquished after a furious battle, etc.

    King Ugrasena came to A. with Vasudeva. Then along the

    coast of the western ocean; then to the Gāndhāras, where

    a fierce battle ensued with the Gāndhāra king, the son of

    Śakuni. 84, 2491: At last the king, disregarding A.'s peaceful

    advice, fought alone; A. shot off his headgear; the mother

    of the king came out and forbade her son to fight; A. told

    him to come to the horse-sacrifice. 85, 2511: At the news

    of his arrival to Hāstinapura, Yudhiṣṭhira rejoiced, etc., and

    made magnificent preparations for the sacrifice. 86, 2559:

    Kṛṣṇa, etc., came and told about A. that he had been very

    much emaciated, and that he was near at hand. 87, 2587, 2592,

    2593: Yudhiṣṭhira enquired of Kṛṣṇa why A. was fated to

    bear such hardships in life; Kṛṣṇa attributed it to the elevation

    of A.'s cheekbones. Bhīmasena, etc., became gratified with

    A.'s triumphs. A messenger announced the arrival of A.,

    and received large gifts. On the second day A. entered the

    city (description). A. saluted Yudhiṣṭhira, etc. 88: The

    sacrifice was duly performed; 89, 2655.—§ 786 (do.), XIV,

    91, 2814: “Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma, and A. resembled Indra.”

    —§ 787 (Āśramavāsap.), XV, 1: For fifteen years the

    Pāṇḍavas did everything under the advice of Dhṛtarāṣṭra;

    Bhīmasena alone did not forget his grievances. 2: From

    fear of Yudhiṣṭhira nobody dared to speak evil of Duryo-

    dhana or Dhṛtarāṣṭra. Bhīma, however, reverenced the old

    king outwardly, but with a very unwilling heart. 3: After

    fifteen years Dhṛtarāṣṭra, afflicted by the cutting words of

    Bhīma, asked Yudhiṣṭhira's permission for himself and

    Gāndhārī to retire to the woods clad in rags and barks in order

    to practise austerities; 10, 333, 346. 11: Yudhiṣṭhira

    and A. applauded Dhṛtarāṣṭra's intention to perform the

    śrāddha of Bhīṣma, etc., before setting out for the woods;

    Bhīma was unwilling; A. sought to pacify him, seconded by

    Yudhiṣṭhira. 12, (382), 387, 392: A. urged Bhīma to

    forget the injuries of Duryodhana. 13, 403: Vidura reported

    the speeches of Yudhiṣṭhira, A., and Bhīma to Dhṛtarāṣṭra.

    15, 434: When Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Gāndhārī set out with his

    daughters-in-law on the day of full-moon in the month of

    Kārttika, Yudhiṣṭhira and A. were filled with grief.

    16, 455: Vidura and Sañjaya and Kuntī retired with Dhṛta-

    rāṣṭra and Gāndhārī into the woods; Dhṛtarāṣṭra caused Kṛpa

    and Yuyutsu to remain and made them over to Yudhiṣṭhira.—

    § 788 (do.), XV, 22: Afflicted with grief, the Pāṇḍavas

    did not attend to their kingly offices; they set their heart

    upon seeing Dhṛtarāṣṭra, etc., and proceeded towards the

    forest. 23, 618, 628: Headed by A. (on a chariot with white

    horses) and Kṛpa, they proceeded slowly (description of the

    expedition). 24, 646: Sahadeva and Kuntī informed

    Gāndhārī of the arrival of the Pāṇḍavas, and then advanced

    towards A., etc. (β), dragging the childless old couple. 25,

    658, 662: To the ascetics who had come from diverse regions

    to see the Pāṇḍavas, Sañjaya pointed out each of them

    (γ). 26: Vidura entered the body of Yudhiṣṭhira, but

    was not cremated; 28, 747 (ε).—§ 789 (Putradarśanap.),

    XV, 29: The Pāṇḍavas passed about a month in that

    forest; Vyāsa came; Dhṛtarāṣṭra wished to see his dead

    children and kinsmen; the grief of Gāndhārī, etc. (δ), was

    revived; she said that for sixteen years Dhṛtarāṣṭra never

    slept for grief; and also Kṛṣṇā, etc. (ε), grieved exceedingly;

    asked by Vyāsa to tell what she wiṣed—30—Kuntī told

    the story of Karṇa's birth; Vyāsa promised to show her

    Karṇa. 31: They all proceeded towards the Bhāgīrathī,

    and waited for the advent of night; at sunset they

    bathed and finished their evening rites. 32: When night

    came, Vyāsa plunged into the Bhāgīrathī for a bath and

    summoned all the deceased warriors, who all rose up from

    the water with a loud uproar. 33: When they had sported

    with one another for that night, Vyāsa dismissed them within

    the twinkling of an eye.—§ 791 (do.), XV, 36, 1004 (β):

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra became released from his grief; all returned

    home; the Pāṇḍavas had passed more than a month in the

    wood.—§ 792 (Nāradāgamanap.), XV, 37—39: Two years

    later the Pāṇḍavas were visited by Nārada, who told them

    that Dhṛtarāṣṭra, etc., had been burnt by a forest con-

    flagration; only Sañjaya had escaped. The Pāṇḍavas and

    the citizens all proceeded to Gaṅgā in order to offer oblations

    of water to them, etc.—§ 793 (Mausalap.), XVI, 4, †107:

    After the mutual slaughter at Dvārakā, Kṛṣṇa sent Dāruka

    to inform A. and tell him to come quickly; Kṛṣṇa, entering

    Dvāravatī, told his father to protect the ladies till A. came.

    Bala-Rāma and Kṛṣṇa died. 5, 135, 138: A. with Dāruka

    proceeded to Dvārakā; when Kṛṣṇa's 16,000 wives saw A.,

    they uttered a loud cry. The city seemed to A. to be like the

    terrible river Vaitaraṇī. A., Satyā, and Rukmiṇī fell down

    and wailed; then praising Kṛṣṇa and comforting the ladies,

    A. went to Vasudeva. 6κ, 151, 153, 154, 157, 169: Vasu-

    deva lamented and said he would die by abstaining from food.

    7, 183, 224, 227, 230, 253: A. said that the hour had come

    also for the Pāṇḍavas to depart [from the world] (λ);

    he would, however, first move the women, the children, and

    the aged of the Vṛṣṇis to Indraprastha. Then he entered

    the hall of the Yādavas called Sudharmā (sudharmāṃ yādavīṃ

    sabhāṃ), where he told the citizens and ministers that he

    would take away with him the remnants of the Vṛṣṇis and

    Andhakas, as the sea would soon engulf the city, etc. A.

    passed that night in the mansion of Kṛṣṇa. At dawn Vasu-

    deva by yoga attained to the highest goal; his four wives

    ascended the funeral pyre. When A. had caused Vasudeva

    and his four wives to be burnt, he visited the place where the

    Vṛṣṇis had been slaughtered, and caused the last rites to be

    performed and Rāma and Kṛṣṇa to be burnt. On the

    seventh day he set out with the ladies and children, the Yādava

    troops and other inhabitants, with Kṛṣṇa's 16,000 wives,

    and Vajra; they numbered many millions in all; then the

    ocean flooded Dvārakā; they proceeded in slow marches;

    at Pañcanada the Ābhīras (Mlecchas) conspired to rob the

    cavalcade. A. only with great difficulty succeeded in

    stringing his bow. His celestial weapons would not come

    to his mind; the women were snatched away by the robbers;

    A.'s shafts soon became exhausted; formerly they had been

    inexhaustible. A. became very distressed; he escorted the

    remnant of the cavalcade to Kurukṣetra; he established

    the son of Kṛtavarman in the city of Mārttikāvata with the

    remnant of the women of the Bhoja king; the remainder,

    with children and old men and women, at Indraprastha with

    Vajra for their ruler; the son of Yuyudhāna (with old men,

    etc.) on the banks of the Sarasvatī, etc.; then A. entered the

    retreat of Vyāsa. 8, 254, 255, (261): A. informed Vyāsa of

    what had passed (ν) (“500,000 warriors have thus been laid

    down”). Vyāsa said that Kṛṣṇa, as also the Pāṇḍavas,

    had finished their work; “the time has come for your

    departure from this world,” etc. (ξ). A. entered Hāstinapura

    and informed Yudhiṣṭhira of what had taken place.—§ 794

    (Mahāprasthān.), XVII, 1, 2, 5, 20, 31, 37, 38: The

    Pāṇḍavas set their heart on leaving the world; the kingdom

    was made over to Yuyutsu, and Parikṣit installed as king in

    Hāstinapura, while Vajra ruled in Indraprastha. Kṛpa was

    installed as the preceptor of Parikṣit. The subjects tried

    in vain to dissuade them; they and Draupadī divested them-

    selves of their ornaments and dressed in the barks of trees;

    then they threw their sacred fires into the water. Then they

    set out on their journey: the five Pāṇḍavas, Draupadī, and

    a dog; wandering towards the east they reached the sea of

    red water. Agni came (α) and caused A. to throw the

    Gāṇḍīva and his inexhaustible quiver into the water and

    thus restore them to Varuṇa. They now proceeded towards

    the south, etc., wishing to make a round of the whole earth.

    2, 67: Having crossed Himavat, etc., Kṛṣṇā dropped down,

    in consequence of her partiality for A.; then Sahadeva, then

    Nakula, then A. fell down; A., because he had said that

    he would consume all the foes in a single day, but had

    not accomplished it. 3, 92: Yudhiṣṭhira's second test.

    —§ 795 (Svargārohaṇap.), XVIII, 1—3: Yudhiṣṭhira's

    third test: 2, 36, 66. 4, [128: When arrived in heaven

    Yudhiṣṭhira saw there Govinda (Kṛṣṇa) in his Brāhma-

    form (description), adored by Phālguna (Arjuna)].—Cf. the

    following synonyms:—

    Aindri (“son of Indra”), q.v.

    Bhārata (“descendant of Bharata”), q.v.

    Bhīmānuja (“younger brother of Bhīma”): IV, 1668.

    Bhīmasenānuja (do.): V, 5759.

    Bībhatsu (“loathing”): I, 2273, 2275, 2278, 4809,

    5302, 5310, 5364, 5389, 5523, 6492, 7887, 8037, 8063, 8165,

    8233, 8243, 8258; II, 523, 1928, 2370; III, 551, 589, †915,

    1246, 1275, 1387, 1910, 2020, 2061, 8290, 8292, 8421,

    10885, 11429, 11526, 11935, 14833, 17261, 17274; IV, 46,

    367, 1184, 1227, 1283, 1307, 1311, 1376 (enumeration of

    Arjuna's ten names), 1378, 1385 (etymology), 1441, 1474,

    1475; 1479, 1486, 1493, 1508, 1512, 1527, 1610, 1625, 1649,

    1653, 1698, 1702, 1712, 1718, 1939, 1946, 1988, 1997, 2028,

    2038, 2125, 2350; V, †852, 2216, 2672, 2800, 2823, 2855,

    2969, 3177, 4649, 4709, 4785; VI, 717, 2020, 2552, 3211,

    3746, 4834, 4839, 4973, 5212, 5286, 5488, 5558, 5609, 5612,

    5621, 5739, 5788, 5790; VII, 320, 420, 669, 768, 787,

    1309, 1995, 2486, 2536, 2561, 2815, 2816, 2823, 2829, 3223,

    3240, 3251, 3268, 3293, 3356, 3374, 3685, 4218, 4294, 5354,

    6063, 6075, 6091, 6094, 6219, 6283, 6411, 6768, 6780, 6966,

    7085, 7088, 7091, 7216, 7714, 7834, 8081, 8289, 8386, 8465,

    9007, 9103, 9105, 9115, 9246, 9399, 9402; VIII, 159, 1636,

    2129, 2179, 2584, 2863, 3237, 3245, 3578, 3581, 3582, 3751,

    †3833, 4009, 4112, †4778, 4843; IX, 135, 201, 731, 1570;

    XI, 376, 662, 689; XII, 652, 819; XIV, 1792, 2155, 2182,

    2224, 2230, 2283, 2488, 2506, 2579; XV, 370, 397, 400;

    XVI, 167, 170, 177.

    Bṛhannalā (the name which A. gave himself with king

    Virāṭa): IV, 54, †306, †307, †308, (849), 850, (852), 852,

    1186, †1190, 1193, 1205, 1206, 1212, 1214, 1217, 1220,

    1222, 1223, 1228, 1229, 1248, 1256, (1259), 1274, 1276,

    1314, (1315), 1342, (1343), †2151, †2159, 2167, †2169,

    †2175, 2181, 2199, 2204, 2214, 2216, 2229.

    Śākhāmṛgadhvaja (= Kapidhvaja): VII, 5802.

    Śakraja (“son of Indra”): XIV, 2560.

    Śakranandana (“son of Indra”): III, 1843.

    Śakrasūnu (“son of Indra”): VI, 4731; VII, 1804;

    VIII, †3345, †3521.

    Śakrasuta (“son of Indra”): VI, †3753.

    Śakrātmaja (“son of Indra”): III, 1724, 11912;

    VII, 6575; XIV, 2325.

    Śvetāśva (“with white horses”): II, 1683; III,

    10881; VI, 5451, 5470; VII, 4712; VIII, 1076, 1578;

    X, 631; XIV, 2135, 2183; XV, 73.

    Śvetahaya (“with white horses”): V, 2133; VII,

    1228; VIII, 4346.

    Śvetavāha (“with white horses”): III, 10847; V,

    5759; XII, 30.

    Śvetavāhana (“with white horses”): I, 7374; III,

    10532, 10863; IV, 1349, 1375 (enumeration of Arjuna's ten

    names), 1377, 1382 (etymology), 1648; VII, 3287, 3294, 6584,

    7329; VIII, 4475; XII, 25; XIV, 2222, 2466; XVII, 64.

    Devendratanaya (“son of Indra”): VII, 7716.

    Dhanañjaya (“conqueror of booty”): I, †161, †168,

    †192, 388, 496, 608, 2292, 2444, 4921, 5272, 5275, 5289,

    5483, 5496, 5498, 5531, 5539, 5654, 5741, 6439, 6461, 6468,

    6518, 6891, 7124, 7136, 7375, 7503, 7753, 7762, 7766, 7770,

    7790, 7822, 7829, 7848, 7851, 7878, 7931, 7972, 7979, 8028,

    8034, 8079, 8326, 8472; II, 130 (°sakhā Tumburuḥ), 647,

    823, 970, 987, 995, 996, 1003, 1010, 1011, 1017, 1478, 1607,

    1707, 1716, 1889, 1890, 1920, 2157, 2260, 2411, 2422, 2539,

    2569; III, 595, 918, 922, 943, 1361, 1439, 1458, 1469, 1489,

    1497, 1506, 1508, 1509, 1517, 1588, 1685, 1710, 1712, 1813

    1818, 1864, 1877, 1888, 1918, †2009, 2016, 2017, 3087, 4021,

    8280, 8432, 8446, 10283, 10870, 10872, 10873, 10880, 10898

    11069, 11821, 11833, †11894, †11905, 11917, 11925, 11926,

    11931, 11942, 11987, 12011, 12059, 12270, 12284, 12290

    12293, 12295, 12302, 12311, †12316, 12443, 12569, 12579

    14758, 14768, 14791, 14832, 14954, 14972, 14976, 14989,

    14991, 15004, 15007, 15012, 15015, 15019, 15065, 15066

    (°sakhātmānaṃ darśayām āsa…Citrasenaḥ), 15069

    †15655, †15673, †15694, †15706, 15742, 15770, 15771, 16606,

    16920, 17273, 17294, 17297, 17299; IV, 39, 148, †309, †311,

    572, 573, 575, 583, 587, 620, 649, 845, 1211, 1233, 1260,

    1265, 1266, 1269, 1271, 1286, 1318, 1376 (enumeration of

    the ten names of A.), 1378, 1380 (etymology), 1391, 1459,

    1564, 1569, 1571, 1580, 1582, 1618, 1620, 1638, 1758, 1781,

    1822, 1857, 1921, 1995, 2006, 2022, 2024, 2025, 2035, 2044,

    2055, 2065, 2083, 2087, 2093, †2110, †2129, 2130, 2318,

    2323, 2324, 2345, 2368; V, 130, 134, 144, 146, 150, 620,

    629, †677, †688, †724, †736, †763, †872, †1809, †1810, 1956,

    1957, 2085, 2099, 2187, 2196, 2199, 2324, †2418, 2480,

    2490, 2500, 2508, †2512, 2800, 2974, 3071, 3072, 3162,

    3195, 3199, 3200, 3204, 3490, 3496, 3707, 3976, 4171, 4358,

    4425, 4652, 4691, 4707, 4708, 4722, 4777, 4817, 4869, 4937,

    5136, 5142, 5165, 5167, 5295, 5344, 5370, 5487, 5514, 5559,

    5623, 5784, 5868, 5873, 7588, 7630, 7639; VI, 18, 697, 707,

    762, 844, 927, 1034, 1118, 1178, 1241, 1260, 1310, 1483,

    1526, 1533, 1541, 1554, 1677, 1822, 1982, 1999, 2075, 2115,

    2136, 2150, 2153, 2161, 2375, 2425, 2554, 2558, 2565, 2568,

    †2595, †2633, †2644, †2647, †2679, 3004, 3070, 3088, 3119,

    3126, 3163, 3269, 3282, 3557, 3563, 3581, 3586, †3751,

    †3756, †3757, 3759, †3775, 4323, 4339, 4587, 4618, 4621,

    4643, 4645, 4738, 4844, 4944, 4970, 4971, 4988, 5066, 5073,

    5118, 5227, 5282, 5288, 5300, 5311, 5325, 5356, 5366, 5487,

    5527, 5542, 5548, 5577, 5613, 5647, 5726, 5778, 5803, 5848,

    5853; VII, †63, 95, 194, 199, 225, †248, 328, 331, 333, 341,

    346, 352, 353, 417, 460, 468, 670, 675, 700, 707, 725, 759,

    760, 774, 777, 779, 1063, 1221, 1237, 1246, 1247, 1248,

    1249, 1254, 1255, 1307, 1322, 1425, 1491, 1523, 1527, 1637,

    1758, 1990, 2476, 2582, 2648, 2655, 2660, 2701, 2706, 2789,

    2791, 2804, 2820, 2822, 2827, 2841, 2966, 2974, 2979, 3057,

    3089, 3132, 3140, 3154, 3176, 3183, 3193, 3239, 3244, 3253,

    3339, 3342, 3344, 3348, 3352, 3353, 3354, 3382, 3395, 3397,

    3415, 3417, 3428, 3432, 3434, 3435, 3441, 3648, 3688, 3697,

    3706, 3707, 3759, 3763, 3764, 3777, 3798, 3801, 3805, 3811,

    3832, 3834, 3874, 3875, 3886, 3889, 3899, 3901, 3902, 3934,

    4196, 4197, 4228, 4236, 4243, 4246, 4270, 4281, 4392, 4404,

    4480, 4484, 4637, 4708, 4724, 4954, 4971, 5013, 5106, 5131,

    5140, 5167, 5168, 5244, 5252, 5255, 5256, 5264, 5324, 5326,

    5373, 5451, 5547, 5776, 5805, 5807, 5810, 5812, 5813, 5818,

    5824, 5842, 5852, 5885, 5934, 5987, 5989, 6074, 6083, 6113,

    6122, 6123, 6140, 6142, 6144, †6153, 6155, 6170, 6172, 6197,

    6223, 6244, 6246, 6257, 6275, 6302, 6347, 6391, 6393, 6455,

    6473, 6474, 6781, 6849, 7093, 7100, 7108, 7274, 7497, 7670,

    7710, 7724, 7781, 7802, 7810, 7817, 8058, 8182, 8189, 8218,

    8227, 8264, 8267, 8283, 8288, 8290, 8291, 8293, 8310, 8323,

    8347, 8369, 8463, 8471, 8605, 8690, 8706, 8802, 8803, 8804,

    8865, 8873, 8945, 9039, 9052, 9082, 9098, 9112, 9258, 9390,

    9398, 9495; VIII, 42, 61, 105, 114, 232, 299, 368, 421, 427,

    494, 614, 655, 656, 683, †697, †701 (jighāṃsur Indrāvarajaṃ

    Dhanañjayaṃ; so also B. and Nīl., who explains Indrāvarajaṃ

    to be Kṛṣṇa; ought we not to read °suḥ sendrāvarajaṃ

    Dha°?), 823, 1093, 1096, 1102, 1166, 1384, 1674, 1689,

    1693, 1694, †1739, †1751, 1755, 1763, 1771, 1781, 1782,

    1789, 1800, 1803, 1805, 1807, 1809, 1813, 1825, 1956, 1972,

    1974, †1980, †1987, 2151, 2159, 2165, 2421, 2607, 2815,

    2833, 2960, 2964, 2974, 3041, 3273, 3279, 3281, †3285,

    3294, 3309, 3322, 3323, 3324, 3327, 3380, 3388, 3405, 3420,

    3433, 3449, †3516, †3520, 3564, 3565, 3568, 3583, 3584,

    3586, 3631, 3680, 3797, †3804, †3845, †3850, †3851, †3869,

    4026, 4034, 4036, 4043, †4068, †4069, †4077, 4085, †4086,

    4091, 4092, 4094, 4097, 4102, 4106, 4114, 4116, 4126, 4130,

    4144, 4273, 4274, †4298, †4330, 4350, 4373, 4382, 4395,

    4410, 4419, 4429, 4431, 4433, 4473, 4477, †4494, †4504,

    †4507, †4511, †4525, †4546, †4558, †4590, †4598, †4604,

    †4612, †4614, †4617, †4622, †4684, †4691, 4768, †4777,

    †4795, †4805, †4823, 4863, 4866, 4876, †4907, †4926, 4959,

    4983, 5011, †5041; IX, 142, 155, 158, 209, 210, 450, 706,

    725, 799, 820, 1020, 1026, 1029, 1063, 1286, 1338, 1444,

    1477, 1569, 1599, 3252, 3261, 3266, 3318, 3469, 3483;

    X, 443, 610, 681, 687, 691, 692, 705, 707; XI, 359, 613,

    647, 815; XII, 54, 192, 195, 581, 732, 768, 771, 772,

    775, 1694, 1911, 1913, 13236, 13250, 13303, 13322; XIII,

    6925 (triyugau puṇḍarīkākṣau Vāsudeva-Dhanañjayau), 7019

    (= Viṣṇu, 1000 names), 7791; XIV, 372, 373, 417, 933,

    1471, 1476, 1482, 1511 (°gṛhāḥ), 1512, 1589, 1862, 1867,

    2116, 2121, 2123, 2149, 2150, 2152, 2168, 2170, 2171, 2186,

    2187, 2213, 2215, 2216, 2267, 2269, 2277, 2283, 2291, 2294,

    2298, 2303, 2319, 2336, 2345, 2379, 2396, 2397, 2409, 2416,

    2438, 2439, 2465, 2470, 2503, 2516, 2570, 2585, 2586

    (°kathāṃ, i.e. A.'s adventures when following the sacrificial

    horse); XV, 387, 408, 853 (in reality = Nara); XVI, 112,

    145, 156, 171, 182, 210, 220, 236, 240, 244, 287; XVII,

    34, 42, 52.

    Gāṇḍīvabhṛt (“armed with the Gāṇḍīva”): V, 711;

    XIV, 2253, 2258, 2445.

    Gāṇḍīvadhanvan (“having the Gāṇḍīva for his

    bow”): I, 524; II, 2083; III, 1269, 1921, 2049, 2060, 11532,

    11826, †14760, †15657, 17471; IV, 46, 1401, 1632 (°inam;

    so also B.), †1675, 1692, 1723, 1894, 2112; V, 56, 99, †654,

    †656, †657, †1815, 2086, 2087, 2294, 2486, 3199, 4796, 5302,

    5334, 5773, 5805; VI, 729, 2078, 2142, 2642, 3122, 3199,

    3204, 3206, 4741, 5626, 5633; VII, 329, 666, 684, 1486,

    1908, 2622, 2746, 2785, 3059, 3131, 3326, 3935, 4877, 6207,

    7046, 7111, 8285, 8338, 8443, 9430; VIII, 233 (Śārṅga-

    Gāṇḍīvadhanvānau), 3233, 3307, 3540, 3608, 3610, 4160,

    4467, †4678, †4792, 4999, 5025; IX, 225, 841, 3467, 3470,

    3471, 3473, 3480, 3482; X, 195, 196, 631, 676, 723 (°aḥ

    snuṣā Virāṭasya sutā, i.e. Uttarā); XI, 571 (°aḥ snuṣā

    Virāṭa-duhitā, i.e. Uttarā), 584 (°aḥ sutaṃ svasrīyaṃ Vāsu-

    devasya, i.e. Abhimanyu), 605, 653, 818; XII, 52, 142, 1464,

    1921; XIII, 6924; XIV, 1783, 2266, 2373, 2429.

    Gāṇḍīvadhārin (“holding the Gāṇḍīva”): VIII,

    1820.

    Gāṇḍīvin (“possessing the Gāṇḍīva”): VIII, 6898

    (Hari° vigrahaṃ).

    Guḍākeśa: I, 5524, 7964; III, 1715, 1781, 1905,

    10848, 10878, 11833, 12565, 15754, 17263; IV, 45; V,

    5328, 5644, 5865; VI, 790, 854, 887, 1253; VII, 3083,

    4215, 5134; XII, 651, 893; XIV, 382, 2157, 2168, 2201,

    2353, 2486, 2519; XV, 362.

    Indrarūpa (“having the form of Indra”), q.v.

    Indrasuta (“the son of Indra”), q.v.

    Indrātmaja (“the son of Indra”), q.v.

    Indrāvaraja (VIII, 701), v. Dhanañjaya.

    Jaya (“Victory”): II, 770; III, 10270 (°ātmajasya,

    presumably = Abhimanyu), 11525, 15608; V, 162(?), †710;

    VII, 1228 (Śvetahayaḥ), 3137, 6304, 6539, 8263; VIII, 625,

    †4070; XIV, 2296, 2376, 2424; XVI, 252.

    Jiṣṇu (“victorious”): I, 5228, †7014 (Bhīmaḥ sa°),

    †7033, †7078, †7079, 7091, 7130, 7141, †7158, 8244; II,

    †2229; III, 425, 1401, 1443, 1567, 1593, 1596, 1609, 1790,

    1891, 8277, 11818, 11823, †11896, †11897, †12321, †15645,

    17297; IV, 1375 (enumeration of Arjuna's ten names), 1378,

    1388 (etymology), 1570, †1692, 1702, 1786, 1986, 1990,

    2063, †2092, †2147; V, †654, †717, 3161, 3495, 3824, 3840,

    4177, 5557; VI, 2074, †2611, †3758, 4982, 5296, 5313,

    5315, 5352, 5633; VII, 1240, 1414, 2973, 2978, 6175, 6411,

    6413, 6496, 6736, 6775, 6778, 8353; VIII, 711, 1103, 1118,

    1435, 2739, †3357, †4560, †4682; XII, 1370 (?Devasthānena

    Jiṣṇunā), 4079; XIV, 2098, 2124, 2145, 2156, 2165,

    2167, 2193, 2384, 2392, 2505, 2560 (Śakrajaṃ), 2563, 2577;

    XV, 410.

    Kapidhvaja (“with the ape-banner”): V, 3495; VI,

    †2659, 5663; IX, 521.

    Kapiketana (do.): XIV, 2457.

    Kapipravara (“with the excellent ape”): X, 631.

    Kapivaradhvaja (“with the excellent ape in his

    banner”): VII, 326.

    Kaunteya (“son of Kuntī”), q.v.

    Kaurava, Kauravaśreṣṭha, etc.

    Kauraveya, Kauravya, q.v.

    Kirīṭabhṛt (“wearing the diadem”): XIV, 2436.

    Kirīṭamālin (“adorned with a diadem as a garland”):

    III, †11906, †12570; IV, †1678, 1997, 2068; VI, †2625;

    VII, 5262, †6296.

    Kirīṭavat (“having a diadem”): XI, 696.

    Kirīṭin (“having a diadem”): I, †163, 400, 426, 434,

    460, 471, 488, 489, 546, 5478, 6952, 7103, 7115, 8024,

    8043; II, 1021, 1029, 1888; III, 1928, †1931, †11895,

    †11905, †11916, †12318, †12578, †15653; IV, †1294,

    1375 (enumeration of the ten names of A.), 1377, 1384

    (“formerly, when I fought the Dānavas, Śakra put a

    diadem resplendent as the sun on my head, therefore men

    called me Kirīṭin”), †1661, †1677, †1680, †1684, †1687,

    †1688, 1720, 1724, 1846, †2100, †2134, †2149; V, 137, 138,

    165, 621, 622, 629, †761, †1811, †1814, †1910, 2099, †2104,

    †2421, 5910, 5930; VI, †1281, 2149, 2380, †2585, †2632,

    2635, †2641, †2649, †2650, †2660, †2671, 2692, 3137, 5224,

    5231, 5338, 5491, 5557, 5568, 5581, 5584, 5590, 5597, 5650;

    VII, †81, †83, 105, 287, 419, 486, 663, 723, 741, 1218,

    1298, 1332, 1434, 1463, 2987, 3183, 3194, 3200, 3202, 3215,

    3429, 3748, 4709, 5821, 5856, 5952, 6072, 6097, 6101, †6149,

    6174, 6283, †6445, 6450, 6520, 6527, 6571, 6579, 6965, 6968,

    7123, 7135, 7209, 7215, 7219, 8910, 9330; VIII, 154, 285,

    428, †673, †704, 763, 826, 1948, 2189, 2219, 2609, 2794,

    2906, 3234, †3517, †3530, †3533, †3591, †3832, †3854,

    †3858, 4041, †4082, 4101, 4109, 4118, 4128, 4143, †4192,

    †4303, †4304, †4331, †4336, †4343, †4346, 4378, †4561,

    †4564, †4566, †4575, †4584, †4585, †4608, †4630, †4660,

    †4683, †4702, †4708, †4780, †4785, †4796, †4809, †4818,

    4838; IX, 113, 114, 131, 1340, 1390, 1473; XIV, 2141,

    2144, 2145, 2221, 2270, 2322, 2472, 2476, 2481, 2485;

    XV, 364.

    Kṛṣṇa, q.v.

    Kṛṣṇasārathi (“having Kṛṣṇa for his charioteer”),

    q.v.

    Kuntīputra (“son of Kuntī”), q.v.

    Mahendrasūnu (“son of Indra”), q.v.

    Mahendrātmaja (“son of Indra”), q.v.

    Nara, q.v.

    Pākaśāsani (“son of Indra”), q.v.

    Pāṇḍava, Pāṇḍaveya, etc., Pāṇḍunandana,

    etc., q.v.

    Pārtha (“son of Pṛthā”), q.v.

    Paurava (“descendant of Puru”), etc., q.v.

    Phālguna: I, 396, 576, 4407, 5228, 5231, 5355, 5362,

    5397, 5403, 5414, 5467, 5474, 5528, 5872, 7104, †7137,

    7408; II, 977, 1016, 1031, 1651, †2161; III, 469, †1369,

    1515, 1547, 1558, 1561, 1562, 1595, 1603, 1612, 1618, 1623,

    1634, 1660, 1687, 1750, 1801, 1816, 1832, 1837, 1875,

    †1878, 1925, 1938, 1953, 1985, 4011, 10882, 10889, 11820

    (Bhīmasenād avarajaḥ), 11927, 12010, 12070, 12566, 14803,

    15190, 15342, 15773, 15782, 16983, 17171; IV, 90, 641,

    1299, 1375 (enumeration of A.'s names), 1378, 1383

    (Uttarābhyāṃ Phalgunībhyāṃ nakṣatrābhyām ahaṃ divā|

    jāto Himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe; tena māṃ Phālgunaṃ viduḥ), 1816,

    1849, 1852, 1875, 2052, †2135, 2153, †2157; V, †657, †660,

    †760, †852, †858, 2092, 2094, 2132, †2228, 2846, 5518,

    5519, 5524, 5526 (°ānāṃ śatāni vā), 5563, 5569, 5571,

    (°ānāṃ śatāni vā), 5615, 5639, 5714, 5814, 7587; VI, 606,

    707, 2158, 2462, 2465, 2467, †2639, 3200, 3203, 4020,

    4148, 4547 (vi° imaṃ lokaṃ), 4552, 4740, 4875, 4914, 4918,

    4922, 5235 (dvitīya iva Phālgunaḥ), 5310, 5477, 5481, 5556,

    5585, 5586, 5592, 5594, 5625, 5654, 5730, 5732, 5812,

    5833; VII, 461, 718, 761, 1039, 1220, 1269, 1415, 1456,

    1519, 2610, 2620, 2635, 2779, 3172, 3228, 3321, 3361, 3432,

    3918, 4208, 4247, 4275, 4292, †4685, 4786, 4815, 4878,

    4880, 5104, 5118, 5119, 5155, 5187, 5250, 5257, 5258, 5263,

    5266, 5267, 5857, 5858, 5990, 6073, 6096, 6101, 6119, 6121,

    6128, 6130, 6209, 6290, 6299, 6389, 6553, 6575, 6577, 6767,

    6776, 6977, 6987, 6992, 7015, 7053, 7059, 7090, 7099, 7115,

    7117, 7119, 7120, 7199, 7757, 7798, 8167 (C. has Pāṇḍa-

    vasya), 8248, 8249, 8250, 8280, 8287, 8296, 8352, 8392,

    9189; VIII, 16, 256, 304, 370, 423, 963, 1301, 1315, 1576,

    1645, 1658, †1794, 1824, 1834 (°ānāṃ śatāni vā), †1965,

    †1989, 2311, 2419, 2595, 2825, 3191, 3244, †3344, †3355,

    †3380, †3533, 3570, 3596, 3767, †4062, 4113, 4129, 4135,

    †4302, 4365, 4444, †4522, †4600, †4650, 4765, †4804, 5017;

    IX, 1455, 1830, 1883, 1900, 3521; XII, 32, 51, 57, 602,

    1479, 1910, 13131, 13132; XIV, 366, 414, 1475, 1524,

    1537, 1954, 2104, 2202, 2240, 2260, 2262, 2274, 2304, 2463,

    2588, 2596, 2612; XV, 363, 371, 384, †435; XVI, 204;

    XVII, 39, 68; XVIII, 128, 165 (°sya suto, i.e. Abhimanyuḥ).

    Prabhañjanasutānuja: VII, 6268.

    Savyasācin (“ambidexter”): I, †198, 459; II, 2621,

    2624, 2635, 8235, 8277, 8311; III, †228, 575, 4005, 8412,

    12006, 15176, 16974; IV, 1246, 1295, 1376 (enumeration of

    A.'s ten names), 1386 (etymology, v. Gāṇḍīva); V, †657,

    2293, 2350, 2477, 3194, 3403, 4649, 4770, 4772, 4786, 4801,

    4825, 4950, 5115, 5238, 5241, 5466, †5651; VI, †1279, 2048,

    5044; VII, 2661, 2793, 2807, 3011, 3124, 3410, 4465,

    4707, 4807, 5255, 5337, 5781, 6328, 7023; VIII, 125, 128,

    130, †676, 706, 1949, †3843, †4563, †4577; IX, 1, 133,

    167, 215, 732, 1322, 1326, 1327, 1366, 1571 (lokavīreṇa),

    3485; XI, 607; XIV, 383, 1781, 2108, 2163 (°karād),

    2231, 2415, 2448, 2451; XV, 35, 816 (mātaraṃ °aḥ), 1067,

    1068; XVI, †116; XVII, 5; XVIII, 35, 118.

    Surasūnu (“son of a god”): III, 8282.

    Tāpatya (“descendant of Tapatī,” cf. Tapatyupā-

    khyāna): I, 6514, 6516, 6517 (Tapatī nāma kā caiṣā

    Tāpatyā yatkṛte vayaṃ), 6520, 6633.

    Tridaśavarātmaja (“son of Indra”): VII, †167.

    Vānaradhvaja (= Kapidhvaja): VI, 5490.

    Vānaraketana (= Kapidhvaja): XIV, 2430, 2440.

    Vānaraketu (= Kapidhvaja): V, 4683.

    Vānaravaryaketana (= Kapidhvaja): XIV, 1533.

    Vāsavaja (“son of Indra”): IV, †1674.

    Vāsavanandana (“son of Indra”), v. Vāsava.

    Vāsavasyātmaja (“son of Indra”): VII, 1739

    (Vāsavasyātmajātmajaḥ, i.e. Abhimanyu).

    Vāsavi (“son of Indra”): V, 5115; VII, 1250, 1371,

    2583, 2704; XII, 12963; XVI, 143.

    Vijaya (“Victory”): I, 5232; III, 15346, 17261; IV,

    [176 (one of the five secret names which Yudhiṣṭhira gave

    to the Pāṇḍavas when with Virāṭa)], [804 (do.)], 1376

    (enumeration of A.'s ten names), 1377, 1381 (etymology);

    V, 1995, 5234; VI, 3572, 3578, 4510, 5470; VII, 325, 2819,

    4171, 4188, 4203, 6899, 7094, 7754; VIII, 2834, 3143,

    3572; IX, 628; XII, 30, 896; XIV, 356, 1967, 2029,

    2161, 2162, 2192, 2353, 2423, 2471, 2477, 2512, 2575,

    2576, 2587; XV, 480, 1066 (°sya jananī).

    ☞ p. 89, col. 1.
    Arjuna3, a ṛṣi in the palace of Yama. § 267 (Yamasabhāv.):

    II, 8, 328.

    The Purāṇa Index

    ☞ vol. 1, p. 106.
    Arjuna (I) (Kārtavīrya) — son of Kṛtavīrya. Lord of

    seven islands and of Haihayaṣ, Samrāṭ and Cakravartin.

    By the grace of Hari he got 1000 arms and enjoyed aṣṭa-

    aiśvaryas. Learnt the merit of yoga from Dattātreya. Ruled

    in peace for 85,000 years1 and was ambitious to have more

    territorial possessions.2 Was engaged in water-sports with

    women wearing the garland of Vaijayanti.3 Imprisoned

    Rāvaṇa in his capital Māhiṣmatī and released him on an

    appeal from Pulasya.4 In the course of a hunting expedi-

    tion, he came to the hermitage of Jamadagni who enter-

    tained him with the help of his Kāmadhenu. The king,

    envious of the sage's prosperity, desired its possession, and

    on being refused by the sage, he took the cow by force.5

    Parasurāma who was away, heard the story on his return,

    went to Arjuna's capital, cut off his head with his axe after

    a terrible battle in which Matsyarāja took part and

    recovered the cow and the calf.6 Jamadagni regretted his

    son's action as the king was a Naradeva, and killing him

    was an offence greater than brāhmanicide.7 Had 1000 (?)

    sons, (100 sons) all of whom except five died in battles.

    These sons killed Jamadagni when Rāma and his brothers

    were gone out.8 These five were great warriors.9 His

    minister was the evil Candragupta and the Purohita,

    Garga.10 Incarnation of Viṣṇu Cakra;11 to his family

    belonged Tālajaṅgha;12 performed thousands of yajñas with

    golden yūpas and vedis, which were attended by gods. A

    Rājaṛṣi, paśupāla, kṣetrapāla.13 Defeated Karkoṭaka's son at

    Māhiṣmatī and established his city on the banks of the Nar-

    madā. Could control the waters of the Narmadā and

    the fury of the ocean: a terror to Asuras in Pātāla as also

    to Rākṣasas and Uragas. Defeated Rāvaṇa and released

    him at the intervention of Pulastya: burnt down the Hema-

    tālavanam, residence of Āpava and was cursed that a Bhār-

    gava and a Brāhmaṇa would chop off his 1000 hands.14 A

    gātha in his honour by Nārada.14(a Once Āditya in the guise

    of a Brāhmaṇa asked to be fed at the expense of all im-

    mobile things (sthāvara) in the world and it was granted.

    This included Āpava's hermitage also.15 Performed the

    Saubhāgyaśayana-vratam and made the 16 gifts.16 [Footnote] 1) Bhā. IX. 15. 17-19; 23. 24-27; Br. III. 30. 4. 75; 69. 9, 49,

    56; Vi. IV. 11. 11-21; M. 43. 15; Vā. 94. 10. [Footnote] 2) Bhā. XII. 3. 9; I. 12. 21. [Footnote] 3) Bhā. IX. 15. 20. [Footnote] 4) Bhā. IX. 15. 21-22; Br. III. 33. 50; M. 43. 37-40; [Footnote] 5) Bhā. IX. 15. 23-26; Br. III. 26. 7 whole chapter, chaps. 27 and

    28; 30. 4. [Footnote] 6) Bhā. IX. 15. 27-36; Br. III. 30. 5-15; 32. 61; 38

    8, 27; 40. 19; 41, 37, 38; 44. 14; 47. 63, 88. [Footnote] 7) Bhā. IX. 15.

    37-41; Br. III. 38. 8. [Footnote] 8) M. 43. 46-51; [Footnote] 9) Bhā. IX. 16. 9-12. [Footnote] 10) Br. III. 28. 31-63. [Footnote] 11) Br. III. 37. 27-28; 40. 66. [Footnote] 12) Vā. 94. 50. [Footnote] 13) M. 43. 13-25. [Footnote] 14) M. 43. 25-43; Vā. 94. 9-24. [Footnote] 14(a) Vi. IV. 11. 16. [Footnote] 15) Br. III.

    70. 3-10; M. 44. 3-13. [Footnote] 16) M. 60. 49.
    ☞ vol. 1, p. 107.
    Arjuna (II) — a son of Raivata Manu.

    Bhā. VIII. 5. 2.
    ☞ vol. 1, p. 107.
    Arjuna (III) — a Pāṇḍava, son of Indra and Kuntī and

    father of Śrutakīrti. Had a son Irāvān by Ulūpi and

    another son Babruvāhana by the daughter of Maṇipurapati.

    Father of Abhimanyu by Subhadrā.1 Promised Draupadī

    to cut off Aśvathāma's head and place it before her for his

    killing her sons when asleep. Aśvathāma heard this and

    ran for escape. Arjuna pursued him. Unwilling to slay

    the son of his preceptor, he bound him with ropes and took

    him to his queen's presence. She requested Arjuna to

    release him on the ground that he was a Brāhmaṇa, a son

    of the guru, and for the sake of his old mother Gautamī.

    Bhīma was not for the release. But Arjuna took the hint

    from Kṛṣṇa, and after depriving him of his crest-jewel,

    banished him.2

    Accompanied Yudhiṣṭhira to see Bhīṣma on the eve of

    his death.3 A playmate of Kṛṣṇa.4 Had a chariot with

    monkey standard. When he was once in the forest with

    Kṛṣṇa, they met Kālindī, daughter of the Sun god anxious

    to marry Kṛṣṇa. When Arjuna burnt Khāṇḍava, Kṛṣṇa

    was his charioteer. Drove away the princes who attacked

    Kṛṣṇa returning with Satyā of Kośala.5 Commended by

    Indra to Kṛṣṇa's protection.6 Consoled by Kṛṣṇa when

    banished to the forest.7 A great name among the Kurus.8

    Joy at Kṛṣṇa's visit to Indraprastha. By burning the forest

    he released Maya and enjoyed Kṛṣṇa's company. Went to

    the eastern countries. Went again with Kṛṣṇa and Bhīma

    disguised as a Brāhmaṇa to Girivraja. Revealed himself

    before Jarāsandha who thought that he was not his equal.

    Returned after Jarāsandha's fall.9

    Entertained elders at the Rājasūya of Yudhisthira. On

    seeing the enemy's army in the battle-field, his teachers, kith

    and kin among them, he expressed to Kṛṣṇa his reluctance

    to fight them. Kṛṣṇa taught him the truth (Gītā), showed

    him his Viśvarūpa and roused him to action. He fought,

    Kṛṣṇa serving as charioteer.10 Victory due to Kṛṣṇa.11

    Heard of Abhimanyu's death and vowed to kill Jaya-

    dratha the following day, which he did.12 Was taken by

    Kṛṣṇa to Kailāsa where Śiva blessed him. Took part in

    the svayamvaram of Lakṣmaṇā. His arrow touched the

    fish target but did not hit it.13 In the course of his pilgri-

    mage he heard at Prabhāsa that his uncle's daughter Subha-

    drā was being proposed by Balarāma to Duryodhana. He

    wished to marry her, and with this object spent four months

    in Dvāraka as Tridaṇḍī ascetic. At this time Rāma invited

    him one day for bhikṣā. When he and Subhadrā met, both

    exchanged their love by their eyes. On a day of festive

    occasion Subhadrā came out, when Arjuna carried her off

    in a chariot with the approval of Kṛṣṇa. Rāma protested

    but Kṛṣṇa pacified him. Finally Rāma sent presents to his

    sister.14 On a visit to Syamantapañcaka.15

    Once a Brāhmaṇa of Dvāraka preferred a complaint

    during Kṛṣṇa's aśvamedha that his children died imme-

    diately after their birth. Arjuna offered to recover them

    for him, though Kṛṣṇa had his own doubt. Accompanying

    the Brāhmaṇa, Arjuna guarded the delivery room. The

    child was born and soon died. At this Arjuna went to

    Indra's place, and Yama's, and to the abodes of all gods,

    with the resolution to fall in a fire in case he did not rescue

    the child. Unable to recover it, Arjuna was about to

    plunge into the flames when Kṛṣṇa prevented him. He was

    taken to the abode of Nārāyaṇa and all the children were

    recovered. Returned to Dvārakā to attend Kṛṣṇa's aśvame-

    dha, after bringing joy to the Brāhmaṇa.16 Other exploits

    of Arjuna were defeating Indra at Khāṇḍava, pleasing Śiva

    in Kirāta's disguise, and vanquishing Nivātakavacas.17

    Went once to Heaven to please Indra, when he slew single-

    handed 60,000 dānavas who obstructed yajñas.18 Went to

    Dvārakā to see his relations. Was advised to take Yādavas

    to Indraprastha as Dvārakā was about to be swallowed by

    the sea. Performed the last rites to the dead in Dvārakā,

    and took the remainder to his place. Was defeated by rob-

    bers and Ābhiras after the departure of Kṛṣṇa to Heaven.

    Informed Yudhiṣṭhira of Kṛṣṇa's departure to Heaven and

    of his great sorrow, and also of the almost end of the Yādava

    stock. Crowned Vajra king.19 Arjuna knew and realised

    the māyā of Hari.20 Observed the Ādityaśayanam vow.

    Visited the Vāmana temple at Kurukṣetra during his tīrtha-

    yātrā and asked Śaunaka to narrate the circumstances of

    that Avatār after Vārāha.21 Was asked by Vyāsa to per-

    form penance expelling death.22 Put down the prowess

    of Kārtavīrya by the curse of Āpava.23 Known as Pārtha,

    Dhanamjaya, Jiṣṇu. [Footnote] 1) Bhā. IX. 22. 29-33; Br. III. 71. 154 and 178; Vi. IV. 14. 35;

    20. 40; V. 12. 17-24; 35. 28. [Footnote] 2) Bhā. I. 7. 15-57. [Footnote] 3) Ib. I. 9. 3. [Footnote] 4) Ib. X. 22. 31. [Footnote] 5) Ib. X. 58. 4, 13-25, 54. [Footnote] 6) Ib. X. [67 (V) 36]; Vi. V. 13. 17-18. [Footnote] 7) Bhā.

    X. 64. 9. [Footnote] 8) Ib. X. 68. 28. [Footnote] 9) Ib. X. 71. 22-30, 45-46; 72. 13-16, 29 and

    32; 73. 31 and 34. [Footnote] 10) Ib. X. 75. 5; [78. (V), 21-25]; XI. 16. 6-8. [Footnote] 11) Ib. IX. 24. 67. [Footnote] 12) Ib. X. 78. [31-35]. [Footnote] 13) Ib. X. 83. 24. [Footnote] 14) Ib. X. 86. 1-12. [Footnote] 15) Ib. X. 84. 57. [Footnote] 16) Ib. X. 89. 22-64. [Footnote] 17) Ib. X. 89. 34 [4-5]; M. 6. 29. [Footnote] 18) Bhā. VI.

    6. 36. [Footnote] 19) Ib. I. 12. 36; 14, 1 and 22; 15. 5-27 and 32; XI. 30.

    47-48; 31. 21-25; M. 70. 12. Vi. V. 38. 5-6, 12-24, 34-36. [Footnote] 20) Bhā.

    II. 7. 45. [Footnote] 21) M. 55. 32: 244. 4. [Footnote] 22) Vi. V. 38. 37-92. [Footnote] 23) Vā.

    94. 45; 99. 280; Br. III. 69. 46.
    ☞ vol. 1, p. 109.
    Arjunas — The reference is to both Pāṇḍava Arjuna and

    Kārtavīrya Arjuna, both noted for military prowess.

    Parīkṣit is compared to them.

    Bhā. I. 12. 21.

    Edgerton Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary

    ☞ p. 66, col. 1.
    Arjuna, (1) n. of a king of Hastināpura (= Pali

    Ajjuna; identified with Arjuna Kārtavīrya of Skt. epic),

    character in the Śarabhaṅga (q.v.) Jātaka: Mv iii.361.4 ff.;

    368.15; (2) n. of a yakṣa: Māy 23; (3) n. of a Śākyan

    mathematician: LV 146.9 ff.

    Aufrecht’s Catalogus Catalogorum

    ☞ vol. 1, p. 30, col. 2.
    arjuna son of Keśava, father of Harivyāsa (Vṛttamuktā-
    valī 1574). W. p. 226.
    ☞ vol. 1, p. 30, col. 2.
    arjuna son of Pradyumna Bhaṭṭa, guru of Mahādeva
    Bhaṭṭa. Report CLXVIII.

    Meulenbeld’s Sanskrit Names of Plants

    ☞ p. 429.
    arjuna

    (1) Terminalia arjuna (Roxb.) Wight et Arn. (Bpn, vaṭādivarga 26;

    Nadk. 1, nr. 2448; Bt.; Chopra; Sharma; DGV 5, p. 31-35; CD, p. 18-25; KB

    2, p. 1023-1028);

    (2) T. myriocarpa Heurck et Muell.-Arg. (DGV 5, p. 33);

    (3) T. tomentosa Wight et Arn. (CD, p. 19-20; V. 1, p. 87);

    (4) Sterculia urens Roxb. (CD, p. 19-21; V. 1, p. 87);

    (5) Lagerstroemia speciosa (Linn.) Pers. = L. flos-reginae Retz.

    (CD, p. 20; KB 2, p. 1080-1081; Nadk. 1, nr. 1420) = tiniśa.

    Puranic Encyclopedia

    ☞ p. 48, col. 2.
    ARJUNA . The third of the Pāṇḍavas.

    1) Genealogy. Descended from Viṣṇu thus: Brahmā,

    Atri, Candra, Budha, Purūravas, Āyus, Nahuṣa, Yayāti,

    Pūru, Janamejaya, Pracinvān, Pravīra, Namasyu, Vīta-

    bhaya, Śuṇḍu, Bahuvidha, Saṃyāti, Rahovādi,

    Raudrāśvan, Matināra, Santurodha, Duṣyanta, Bharata,

    Suhotra, Suhotā, Gala, Gardda, Suketu, Bṛhatkṣetra,

    Hasti, Ajamīḍha, Ṛkṣa, Saṃvaraṇa, Kuru, Jahnu,

    Suratha, Viḍūratha, Sārvabhauma, Jayatsena, Ravyaya,

    Bhāvuka, Cakroddhata, Devātithi, Ṛkṣa, Bhīma, Pratīca,

    Śantanu, Vyāsa, Pāṇḍu, Arjuna.

    2) Previous birth. Arjuna and Śrī Kṛṣṇa are often re-

    ferred to as Naranārāyaṇas (Nara and Nārāyaṇa). In

    their previous life they were two Ṛṣis called Nara and

    Nārāyaṇa, and from that time onwards they lived as

    inseparable companions and sons of the same parents.

    They entered Mahāsamādhi at Badaryāśrama in the

    Himālayas. Of the two Nārāyaṇarṣi was a partial in-

    carnation of Viṣṇu. About the Nararṣi the Devī Bhāga-

    vata has the following to say: “Dharma had his

    origin in the heart of Brahmā, and he earned great

    reputation for truthfulness and adherence to Vedic

    dharma. He married the daughters of Dakṣa. Dharma

    had four sons, Hari, Kṛṣṇa, Nara and Nārāyaṇa. Of

    the four sons Hari and Kṛṣṇa became great yogīs, and

    Nara and Nārāyaṇa, great tapasvins. Nara and Nārā-

    yaṇa did tapas, worshipping Brahmā for 1000 years at

    the holy Badaryāśrama in the plains of the Himālayas.

    Nara was born in the next birth as Arjuna. (Devī

    Bhāgavata, 4th Skandha). See Nara.

    3) Birth. To Vicitravīrya son of Śantanu was born

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra by Ambikā, and Pāṇḍu by Ambālikā.

    Pāṇḍu had two wives, Kuntī and Mādrī. The curse of a

    Muni made physical contacts with his wives impossible for

    Pāṇḍu. (See Pāṇḍu). Kuntī, before her marriage had

    attended on Maharṣi Durvāsas who pleased with her

    service made a gift of five mantras to her. The effect

    of the mantras was that Kuntī would become mother of

    a son from him about whom she was thinking while she

    repeated the mantra. As soon as she got the mantras

    she retired to a solitary place and thinking of the Sun-

    God repeated the first mantra. At once Sūryadeva appear-

    ed and Karṇa was born to her by him. After assuring

    her that the incident would not affect her chastity Sūrya

    disappeared. Kuntī abandoned the child to float in the

    river Gaṅgā, and stayed with Pāṇḍu keeping the other

    four mantras to herself. Since Pāṇḍu could not contact

    the body of his wives, with his permission Kuntī began

    practising the other four mantras one by one. By three

    mantras she got three sons, Dharmaputra from Kāla,

    Arjuna from Indra and Bhīmasena from the wind God

    (Vāyu). The remaining one mantra Kuntī gave to

    Mādrī. She repeated it thinking of the Aśvinī Devas,

    and two sons, Nakula and Sahadeva were born to her.

    (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter 63 onwards).

    4) Festival of birth. At the birth of Arjuna Kuntī heard

    a heavenly voice declare as follows: “Oh! Kuntī!

    your son will be equal to Śiva in prowess and uncon-

    querable just as Indra is. After defeating all the Kings

    he will perform the Aśvamedha thrice. He will please

    Śiva and get the great weapon called Pāśupata from

    him. On the orders of Indra he will kill Nivātakavacas.

    Hearing the above prophecy the Devas played ecstatic

    music and flowers were showered from the sky. The

    Saptarṣis, Prajāpatis and other sages arrayed themselves

    in the sky. Thus, all animate and inanimate objects

    celebrated the birth of Arjuna.

    5) Naming. Sages from the top of the Śataśṛṅga

    mountain came together to perform the christening

    ceremony of Arjuna. While enumerating the various

    names of Arjuna, it is said in the Virāṭa Parva that

    Kṛṣṇa was the name Pāṇḍu gave to his son. (M.B., Ādi

    Parva, Chapter 123, Verse 20).

    6) Childhood. The Pāṇḍavas spent their childhood at

    Hastināpura with the Kauravas. Then Arjuna studied

    the art and science of using weapons, dance, music etc.

    along with the other boys. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter

    129, Verse 1). Kaśyapa, the high priest of Vasudeva

    did for Arjuna the usual Saṃskāras like Upanayana

    (wearing of the holy thread) etc. Arjuna was taught

    the first lessons in Dhanurveda (Science of archery)

    by Rājarṣi Śuka. Afterwards, Kṛpācārya became the

    preceptor of the Pāṇḍavas in Dhanurveda, and it was

    then that Droṇācārya came. There is a particular story

    about Droṇācārya becoming the guru. (See Droṇa).

    7) Special favour of Droṇa. Arjuna showed very great

    interest in the science of the use of weapons. Droṇa, the

    master, wanted to teach Aśvatthāmā, his son, certain

    special things, and he began sending all his disciples to

    fetch water. Aśvatthāmā used to be the first to return

    with the water, and before the others returned Droṇa

    began teaching Aśvatthāmā the special lessons. Arjuna

    came to understand this programme and he began

    returning with water along with Aśvatthāmā. Then

    the guru began teaching the special things to both

    Aśvatthāmā and Arjuna. Droṇa instructed the cook

    not to serve Arjuna food in the darkness. While

    Arjuna was once taking his food, wind blew out the

    burning lamp, and Arjuna alone continued eating.

    Because of constant practice Arjuna was quite sure

    about the position of the hand and the mouth in

    the process of eating, and Arjuna surmised from this

    that archery also could be practised in darkness. He

    began practising them. The guru came to know of it,

    and witnessing Arjuna's performance praised Arjuna as

    a unique archer. (Bhārata, Ādi Parva, Chapter 132).

    8) Ekalavya's finger was cut. Ekalavya, son of Hiraṇya-

    dhanus, King of the Niṣādas (a tribe of hunters, forest-

    men) approached Droṇa to learn the science of the

    use of weapons. Droṇa, the Brahmin, refused the prayer

    of this prince of the forest tribe. Ekalavya, after pros-

    trating at the feet of Droṇa returned to the woods,

    made an image of Droṇa with earth and meditating

    upon it as guru began practising the use of weapons.

    The Kauravas and the Pāṇḍavas went hunting in the

    forest. Seeing there Ekalavya with his matted hair and

    clad in deer skin the hunting dogs began barking at

    him. Ekalavya shot into the mouth of the dog seven

    arrows at one and the same moment. With the arrows

    thrust in the mouth the dogs ran back to the Pāṇḍavas,

    and they found out the culprit, Ekalavya, who claimed

    himself to be a disciple of Droṇa. Grief-stricken at this

    claim Arjuna hurried up to Droṇa and said: “You had

    pronounced me to be your foremost disciple without an

    equal. But, today Ekalavya, another disciple of yours

    has relegated me to the second place”. Thereupon

    Droṇa went and saw Ekalavya in the forest. Ekalavya,

    in all devotion stood up and saluted the guru. And

    the guru said as follows: “Oh! Ekalavya if thou

    art my disciple give me the dakṣiṇā (fee) due to the

    guru, and I desire to get the thumb of your right hand as

    my fee”. At once Ekalavya cut his thumb and gave it to

    Droṇa. Henceforth Arjuna became Droṇa's unequalled

    disciple. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter 132).

    9) Arjuna got Brahmaśirāstra. When once Droṇa and

    his disciples were bathing in the river Gaṅgā, a whale

    caught hold of the leg of the guru. The combined

    efforts of the disciples failed to extricate the leg from

    the grip of the whale. Ultimately Arjuna shot an arrow

    and released the guru's leg. Greatly pleased at this

    Droṇa imparted to Arjuna knowledge about Brahma-

    śirāstra, and Arjuna was enjoined not to use the astra

    against men, but to use it only when confronting

    higher beings than men. [Bhārata (Malayalam), Ādi

    Parva, Chapter 133].

    10) Competition in arms. When the training of the princes

    was almost over Dhṛtarāṣṭra decided to have a rehear-

    sal of their attainments, and the scene for it also was

    set. The princes with bows and arrows appeared on

    the scene. Yudhiṣṭhira and others first exhibited their

    skill in shooting arrows in the order of their seniority.

    Every scene was explained to Dhṛtarāṣṭra by Vidura

    and to Gāndhārī by Sañjaya. Duryodhana and

    Bhīma clashed with each other. Aśvatthāmā pacified

    them and kept them apart. And, then Arjuna and

    Karṇa appeared on the scene, and the onlookers dec-

    lared them to be equal in skill in archery. When

    their shooting exhibition was over, Karṇa who got

    angry again rushed to the stage. Arjuna also got

    ready. Arjuna challenged Karṇa's eligibility on the

    ground that he was low-born and not a Kṣatriya. At

    once Duryodhana proclaimed him as the King of Aṅga.

    Though this pacified the scene, this competition in

    archery served much to make the Kauravas and the

    Pāṇḍavas the bitterest of enemies. (M.B., Ādi Parva,

    Chapters, 136, 137).

    11) Arjuna's gurudakṣiṇā (Offering of fee to the preceptor).

    At the starting of training the princes Droṇa told them:

    “I have one thing in mind, and you must do it for

    me when you have completed the course of training.

    All the disciples except Arjuna kept silent at this, but

    Arjuna promised to fulfil the guru's wish at the

    proper time

    The training was over, and it was time for gurudakṣiṇā.

    Droṇa asked to be brought bound before him Drupada,

    King of Pāñcāla. (For Droṇa's enmity towards Dru-

    pada see Drupada). Thereupon the Pāṇḍavas marched

    to Pāñcāla, and in a fierce battle Arjuna defeated

    Drupada. Though Bhīma tried to kill Drupada Arjuna

    did not permit it, but took him bound to Droṇa.

    This ended Droṇa's hatred towards Drupada, who

    now gifted half his kingdom to Droṇa. Droṇa was

    very much pleased with Arjuna for the above act,

    and advised him to fight even him (Droṇa) if the

    latter opposed him (Arjuna). To this Arjuna replied

    ‘Yes’. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter 139, Verse 14). With

    this promise to fight even the guru in case the guru

    attacked him Arjuna became the most reputed archer

    in Bhārata.

    12) Jealousy of Dhṛtarāṣṭra. After the gurudakṣiṇā Arjuna

    marched against the neighbouring kingdom. He de-

    feated very easily in war the King of Yavana and the

    Kings Sauvīra, Vipula and Sumitra. These victories of

    Arjuna made the Kauravas very anxious; Dhṛtarāṣṭra

    brooded over it. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter 138, Verses

    20-23).

    13) Escape from the waxen palace. Duryodhana made

    up his mind to destroy the Pāṇḍavas somehow or

    other. He got the Pāṇḍavas to shift their residence to

    a palace made of wax at Vāraṇāvata, and one year after

    this the palace was set fire to. The Pāṇḍavas escaped

    death by fire through a tunnel and entered the forest,

    the next day. (See Arakkillam).

    14) Arjuna on the banks of river Ga gā. The Pāṇḍavas walk-

    ed much through the terrible forest, and after midnight

    reached the banks of the Gaṅgā. At that time Aṃgāra-

    parṇa (Citraratha), the Gandharva was enjoying

    his time in the river with some Apsarā women. The

    presence of men at the scene, the Gandharva did not

    relish. Arjuna and the Gandharva crossed in words,

    which led to a duel. In the duel the Gandharva was

    defeated. As the wife of the Gandharva prayed with

    tears in her eyes Arjuna spared him his life. The

    grateful Gandharva told the Pāṇḍavas many interesting

    stories. He also made a present of divine horses and

    imparted to them the esoteric knowledge called Cākṣuṣī-

    vidyā. The Gandharva finally told the Pāṇḍavas that

    they were attacked because they came without Agni and

    Āhuti in their front. He also explained this fact that

    Arjuna could subjugate him on account of his (Arjuna's)

    genuine celibacy. (See Citraratha).

    15) Pāñcālisvayaṃvara. Citraratha, during his talks

    with the āṇḍavas had pointed out to them the need to

    have a priest to lead and guide them in all matters,

    and accordingly they visited Dhaumyāśrama and ins-

    talled the Maharṣi (Dhaumya) as their priest.

    And, meantime seeing thousands of people on their way

    to attend the Svayaṃvara (marriage by open choice

    of husband by the girl) of Kṛṣṇā (Pāñcālī) daughter

    of the King of āñcāla, the Pāṇḍavas also followed the

    crowd. Veda Vyāsa, whom the Pāṇḍavas met on their

    way blessed them. King Drupada wished to give his

    daughter Kṛṣṇā in marriage to Arjuna. The news that

    the ṇḍa as were burned to death in the palace of

    wax grieved Drupada. Yet he had made arrangements for

    a trial of strength by Heroes at the Svayaṃvara. A

    tremendous bow was got ready and installed on the

    ground, and a machine constructed which was kept

    suspended in the air. The target was placed inside

    the machine. And then Drupada spoke thus: “My

    daughter shall be married to him who will bend the

    bow and with the first arrow hit the target placed

    inside the machine”. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter 155,

    Verse 11). Great warriors like Duryodhana, Karṇa,

    Śiśupāla, Śiṃśumāra took their seats in the marriage

    hall. All the kings failed even to lift the bow up. Ulti-

    mately Arjuna lifted the bow and hit the target very

    easily. Pāñcālī put the wedding garland on Arjuna's

    neck. When the Pāṇḍavas returned to their mother

    with Pāñcālī in the evening the mother from inside her

    room said: “What you have got today, my sons, you

    enjoy among yourselves.” Kuntī said this under the

    impression that what her sons had got was some

    Bhikṣā. At any rate, in obedience to the above injunc-

    tion of the mother Pāñcālī became wife to the five

    Pāṇḍavas. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapters 190, 191).

    16) Arjuna at Indraprastha. The svayaṃvara of Pāñcālī

    broadcast news about the whereabouts of the Pāṇḍavas.

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra brought them back to Indraprastha, and

    installed them in a new palace built at the place called

    Khāṇḍavaprastha. (Indraprastha). Dharmaputra ruled

    a part of the country with Indraprastha as capital.

    Nārada went there once and advised the Pāṇḍavas to

    guard themselves against mutual quarrels as the five of

    them claimed one and the same woman as wife. Thence-

    forth it was set forth that Pāñcālī would live with each

    husband in turn for one year. It was also settled that

    during a particular year if any other husband than the

    one whose turn it was to live with Pāñcālī saw her the

    intruder was to go on a pilgrimage for one year.

    Once a brahmin came to the palace complaining that

    his cows were stolen by thieves, and Arjuna promised to

    help him. Arjuna did so without remembering that all

    his weapons were stored in Dharmaputra's palace. That

    year Pāñcālī was living with Dharmaputra. Forgetting

    the fact Arjuna went to Dharmaputra's palace, got his

    weapons and helped the brahmin. For thus breaking

    the rule Arjuna left his palace on a pilgrimage for one

    year.

    17A) Arjuna married Ulūpikā and Citrāṅgadā. Arjuna

    with his bow and arrows went into the forest. Many

    brahmins followed him. Arjuna reached the banks of

    Gaṅgā and entered the waters for a bath. Here Arjuna

    was attracted by Ulūpikā, daughter of the Nāga King

    and he married her. A son was born to them called Irā-

    vān. After visiting places like Agastyavaṭam, Vasiṣṭhagiri

    Arjuna reached Manalur. He married Citrāṅgadā,

    daughter of Citrāṅgada, King of Manalur. After a stay

    of three months there he went southwards. Citrāṅgadā

    gave birth to a son named Babhruvāhana.

    17B) The mark on Arjuna's flag is Hanūmān, and the

    following story is attached to it. Arjuna, once during a

    tour of the country was much surprised to see the Dam

    constructed by Śrī Rāma from Rāmeśvara to Laṅkā.

    He also felt that it was not at all proper on the part

    of Śrī Rāma to have sought the help of monkeys to

    construct the dam. Śrī Rāma could have made a dam

    with arrows. Arjuna put this question to a great

    scholar (Pandit) who was sitting nearby reading the

    Rāmāyaṇa. Neither the Pandit nor the other brahmins

    gathered there could give a convincing answer to Ar-

    juna's doubts. Then a monkey child went up to Arjuna

    and told him with pride that a dam made of arrows

    would have broken when the monkeys walked on it.

    Arjuna said then, “no, no, no monkey will be able to

    break the dam built with Rāma's arrows; which monkey

    will break a dam of arrows made even by me?” And,

    a debate began about the subject. The monkey and

    Arjuna agreed to a bet that if a monkey broke the dam

    made by Arjuna he would end his life by jumping into

    fire, and if the monkey could not break the dam it

    would for ever be Arjuna's slave. Arjuna constructed

    a dam with arrows. And, as soon as the monkey set

    foot on it it was broken. Arjuna tried again. Though

    now it caused some efforts on the part of the monkey

    the dam broke this time also. Arjuna was thus left with

    no alternative but to die by jumping into fire and a

    fire was accordingly lit. Before Arjuna jumped into the

    fire a brahmin boy, who was bathing in the river ran

    upto Arjuna and told him that his attempt at self

    annihilation was not justified as the bet was made with-

    out an arbiter. When Arjuna who was wedded so

    much to truth brushed aside this argument and got

    ready to end his life the boy said: “If you are so very

    insistent about it you (Arjuna and the monkey) com-

    pete once again with me as arbiter. This suggestion of

    the boy was accepted. The monkey child tried its best

    to break the dam, but it failed. It developed its body

    to the size of a mountain and jumped on the dam.

    Even then it did not break. Then he ran up to the boy

    who was acting as arbiter and prostrated at his feet

    crying ‘Rāmacandra’. At the same moment Arjuna

    also prostrated before the boy crying ‘Śrī Kṛṣṇa, slave

    to devotees’. The boy asked both of them to get up,

    and after admonishing them for their conceit gave them

    good advice. He also asked the monkey child to keep

    his word by remaining as the emblem of Arjuna's flag.

    (The monkey boy was actually Hanūmān and the

    brahmin boy Śrī Kṛṣṇa).

    17C) Arjuna married Subhadrā. Arjuna went to the holy

    place called Saubhadratīrtha and redeemed the woman

    named Vargā from the curse she was labouring under.

    (See Vargā). Arjuna continued his journey and reached

    Gokarṇa and Prabhāsa tīrtha, where he met Gada,

    brother of Śrī kṛṣṇa. Gada described to Arjuna the

    great beauty of his sister, Subhadrā. Arjuna went to

    Dvārakā and paid his respects to Śrī Kṛṣṇa. A few days

    later the yādavas celebrated a great festival at mount

    Raivataka. Arjuna went there disguised as a Sannyāsin

    and forcibly took away Subhadrā with him with the

    permission of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Though the yādavas got ready

    for a fight they were ultimately pacified, and Subhadrā

    was married to Arjuna. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapter,

    218-224).

    17D) Brahmin boy saved. When once Arjuna was in

    Dvārakā with Śrī Kṛṣṇa a brahmin appeared on the

    scene lamenting that his child died as soon as it was

    born. Nobody paid any heed to this, and then Arjuna

    rose up and assured protection to the next child to be

    born to the brahmin and asked him to return home in

    peace. Arjuna also vowed that he would end his life

    by jumping into fire if he failed to protect the next

    child of the brahmin.

    As the time for the delivery of his wife approached the

    brahmin took Arjuna home. Arjuna made the house

    secure by making an enclosure with his arrows. Yet

    the child died; not only that, at the time of birth it-

    self its body disappeared. And, the brahmin heaped

    insults on Arjuna, who looked very foolish. Rendered

    thus an object of ridicule Arjuna began to make a fire

    for him to jump into. At this Śrī Kṛṣṇa appeared be-

    fore Arjuna and prevented him from jumping into fire.

    And then both Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna went to Viṣṇuloka

    and submitted the case of the brahmin to him. Viṣṇu

    told them: “Oh! Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, it was I who took

    away the brahmin boys for the pleasure of seeing you

    both here. You may immediately return with the brah-

    min boys. And, Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna returned with the

    boys to the brahmin, who now felt very happy.

    (Bhāgavata, Daśama Skandha, Chapter 89).

    17E) Burning of Khāṇḍava forest. While Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna

    were spending their days on the banks of river Yamunā

    in the summer season Agni Bhagavān (the fire-god)

    requested them to give the Khāṇḍava forest as food to

    him. (See Khāṇḍavadāha). Arjuna agreed to oblige

    Agni Bhagavān, who presented to Arjuna the bow

    called Gāṇḍīva, a white horse and many other power-

    ful arrows. When Agni began burning the forest, Indra

    sent a heavy shower of rain. By creating a tent with

    arrows Arjuna saved the forest from the rain. Arjuna

    killed Takṣaka's wife, cursed the N ga called Aśvasena

    and saved Maya, the architect of the Asuras who was

    put up in the forest. Indra was pleased and gifted many

    divine arrows to Arjuna. Maya gave the famous conch,

    Devadattam to Arjuna. By now the one year of the

    pilgrimage of Arjuna was over and he returned to

    Indraprastha. (M.B., Ādi Parva, Chapters 233-239).

    17P) Fight between Arjuna and Śrī Kṛṣṇa. (See Gālava,

    para 4).

    18) Again to the forest. Maya, who escaped death in

    Khāṇḍava forest, in his great gratitude, went to Indra-

    prastha, and with the permission of Dharmaputra built

    for the Pāṇḍavas an exceptionally beautiful palace.

    And then the Pāṇḍavas made the conquest of all the

    earth, and after killing enemy kings like Jarāsandha,

    the Kimpuruṣas, the Hādakas, Śiśupāla, Kurundha and

    Bhagadatta returned to Idraprastha and performed

    the Rājasūya yajña. The Kauravas who got jealous at

    this went on a visit to Indraprastha. When they enter-

    ed the palace built by Maya they were put into many

    a ludicrous situation. (See Sabhāpraveśa). Insulted

    and humiliated they returned to Hastināpura and

    challenged the Pāṇḍavas to a game of dice, and in the

    game the Pāṇḍavas lost not only their kingdom and

    other riches, but Pāñcālī as well. Duśśāsana dragged

    Pāñcālī and stripped her of her clothes in the royal

    assembly and thus mercilessly insulted her. According

    to the terms and condition agreed to with reference to

    the game of dice, the Pāṇḍavas had to lead forest life

    for twelve years and live for one year incognito. The

    Pāṇḍavas again started for the forest. (M.B., Sabhā

    Parva).

    19) Pāṇḍavas in Kāmyaka forest. A number of brahmins

    also accompanied the Pāṇḍavas to the forest. The noble

    brahmin, Śaunaka consoled the aggrieved Dharma-

    putra in the Dvaitavana. Dharmaputra felt worried

    that he could not feed the brahmins who accompanied

    him into the forest. Pāñcālī prayed to the Sun-God,

    and he gave the Akṣayapātra to her. (See Akṣyapātra).

    And, after this the Pāṇḍavas, along with the brahmins,

    entered the Kāmyaka forest. (M.B., Araṇya Parva,

    Chapter 36).

    20) Arjuna secured divine arrows. Dharmaputra asked

    Arjuna to do tapas in the Himālayas and thus secure

    divine arrows. Accordingly Arjuna went south and saw

    Indra in the Indrakīla mountain. Indra gave him

    boons. There Arjuna killed Mūkāsura. And, then

    Arjuna went to Mount Kailāsa and prayerfully concen-

    trated his mind on Śiva. Śiva appeared in the guise of

    a forest dweller. (See Pāśupatāstra). After that he got

    the Daṇḍāstra from Yama, Pāśāstra from Varuṇa and

    Antardhānāstra from Kubera. (M.B., Vana Parva,

    Chapters 37-41).

    21) Arjuna in Indraloka. Indra, who was so very pleas-

    ed that Arjuna got so many divine arrows deputed his

    charioteer, Mātali, to bring Arjuna to Devaloka, and

    at Devaloka he learned more about archery and music.

    The Apsarā women forgot themselves when they saw

    the exceptionally handsome Arjuna. Urvaśī, mad with

    love, sent her messenger Citrasena to Indra. Being told

    about Urvaśī's love Arjuna closed both his ears with

    hands, and reminded the messenger of Urvaśī's mater-

    nal position with reference to him. Urvaśī cursed and

    turned Arjuna into an eunuch. Indra consoled Arjuna

    by assuring him that Urvaśī's curse will turn out to be

    of great benefit to him. Afterwards Arjuna stayed in

    Devaloka for a few days with Citrasena, and during

    the period he killed Nivātakavaca and Kālakeya.

    Arjuna became a friend of Maharṣi Lomaśa, who had

    gone to Devaloka to see Indra. Promising Arjuna that

    he would protect Dharmaputra Lomaśa returned to the

    earth. Arjuna left the Kāmyaka forest and returned to

    his brothers after an absence for five years. He met the

    brothers at Mount Gandhamādana. (M.B., Vana Parva,

    Chapters 42-47).

    22) Procession. At last a witty and humorous brahmin

    went to Dhṛtarāṣṭra and dilated upon the hardships

    being suffered by the Pāṇḍavas, and Duryodhana and

    others were extremely pleased and happy to hear it.

    Yet, they shed crocodile tears. But, Duryodhana was

    in a mighty hurry to see with his own eyes the pitiable

    plight of the Pāṇḍavas. On the pretext of going out for

    hunting Duryodhana and others with the permission of

    Dhṛtarāṣṭra, started for the forest with a number of

    attendants. 8,000 chariots, 30,000 elephants, thousands

    of infantry soldiers, 9,000 horses, merchants, ornaments,

    courtesans and thousands of hunters formed this pro-

    cession into the forest. Just like roaring winds during

    the rainy season the procession caused thunderous noise.

    Duryodhana approached the pool in the Dvaita forest

    and waited at a distance. (M.B., Araṇya Parva, Chap-

    ter 239, Verses 25-29).

    Duryodhana and attendants put up tents in the forest.

    The Gandharvas obstructed Duryodhana, and he and

    the Gandharva called Citrasena clashed with each

    other. Duryodhana was made a prisoner. Arjuna came

    on the scene and released him. And, thus humiliated

    Duryodhana returned to Hastināpura with the atten-

    dants. (M.B., Āraṇya Parva, Chapters 239-253).

    23) Arjuna lost consciousness. While once Pāñcālī was

    alone King Jayadratha forcibly took her away. Within

    seconds the Pāṇḍavas confronted Jayadratha and regain-

    ed Pāñcālī. Jayadratha and his men were killed. The

    Pāṇḍavas, who were very weary and tired walking in

    the forest felt extremely thirsty. Nakula, at the instance

    of Dharmaputra climbed a tree and looked around and

    sighted a pool of clear water. When Nakula went to the

    pool and began to draw water a voice from above was

    heard saying as follows: “Do not be so very daring.

    This is my ancestral wealth. If you answer my ques-

    tions you may not only drink the water but also take

    some with you”. Without paying any heed to this warn-

    ing Nakula drank water from the pool, and lo! he fell

    down unconscious immediately. Sahadeva who went to

    the pool in search of Nakula and drank water from the

    pool also met with the same fate as Nakula. Arjuna

    and Bhīma also had the same fate at the pool. Lastly

    Dharmaputra went to the pool and understanding what

    happened to his brothers requested permission to drink

    water. At once a Yakṣa appeared and brought the bro-

    thers of Dharmaputra back to consciousness. In fact,

    the Yakṣa was none other than Yamadharmadeva. (For

    questions and answers of the Yakṣa see Dharmaputra.)

    (M.B., Araṇya Parva, Chapters 312-315).

    24) Life incognito. Now the twelve years of forest life

    being over the Pāṇḍavas decided to spend the one year

    of life incognito in the Virāṭa palace. Arjuna disguised

    himself and deposited his clothes and weapons in the

    hollow of a Śami tree in the forest. And the Pāṇḍavas

    in various disguises reached the Virāṭa palace. They

    assumed false names: Dharmaputra as Kaṅka, Bhīma

    as Valāla, Arjuna as Bṛhannala, Nakula as Granthika

    and Sahadeva as Ariṣṭanemi and Draupadī as Mālinī.

    When the life incognito of the Pāṇḍavas for one year

    was about to expire a rumour reached the Kauravas

    that the Pāṇḍavas were at the Virāṭa capital, and the

    Kauravas thought that the Pāṇḍavas will appear on the

    scene if a war was fought against King Virāṭa. The

    Kauravas, with this object in view, lifted the cows of

    Virāṭa and that led to war. Uttara, the prince of Virāṭa

    boasted that he would fight provided he had a good

    charioteer. Bṛhannala (Arjuna) agreed to act as such

    and they started for the warfield. At the sight of the

    massive army of the Kauravas Uttara got frightened

    and tried to run away from the field. But Bṛhannala

    tightly bound Uttara to the chariot, drove it very fast

    to the forest, took back from the hollow of the Śami

    tree his weapons and returned to the battle-field. The

    Kauravas were absolutely defeated in the war and they

    took to their heels. They understood that the very clever

    and terrible warrior in disguise was Arjuna himself. But,

    by the time the period of the Pāṇḍavas life incognito

    was over. The king of Virāṭa, greatly pleased over this

    victory in war gave his daughter, Uttarā in marriage to

    Abhiṃanyu, son of Arjuna. (M.B., Virāṭa Parva).

    25) Preparations for war. After the forest life and life

    incognito the Pāṇḍavas returned. The Kauravas refus-

    ed to give them half the Kingdom. Śrī Kṛṣṇa, on behalf

    of the Pāṇḍavas, implored that half the kingdom or five

    districts or five houses or at least one house be given to

    them. But the Kauravas took the stand that not even

    an iota of land would be given to the Pāṇḍavas. And,

    war was perforce decided upon. Duryodhana went to

    Kṛṣṇa at Dvārakā to request for support in war. Kṛṣṇa,

    who favoured the Pāṇḍavas lay in false sleep as he did

    not want to fight against them. Duryodhana sat at the

    head of Kṛṣṇa. Arjuna, who came after some time sat

    at the feet of Kṛṣṇa and remained there standing.

    Awakening from sleep, it was Arjuna whom Kṛṣṇa saw

    first. After the greetings were over with Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa

    saw Duryodhana also. Between Kṛṣṇa without any arms

    and the armed forces of Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna chose Kṛṣṇa

    and Duryodhana his armed forces to help each side in

    the impending war. (Udyoga Parva).

    26) War. Both the Parties were encamped in Kuruk-

    ṣetra ready for war. Śrī Kṛṣṇa acted as Charioteer to

    Arjuna. He stopped the chariot in between the opposing

    armies. Arjuna felt deep anguish to find his own people

    arrayed on the opposite side for war. Reluctant to kill

    relations, elders, friends and preceptors Arjuna laid

    down his arms in the chariot. Then did Kṛṣṇa instruct

    him in Karmayoga (the philosophy of action). That

    instruction and advice of Kṛṣṇa is the world-famous

    Bhagavad Gītā. The Gītā cleared off Arjuna's illusions

    and he praised the Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who revealed his

    all comprehensive form (Viśvarūpa) to Arjuna.

    On the first day of the war Arjuna fought a duel with

    Bhīṣma, and the second day he fought the Kaurava

    forces with exceptional prowess. And then Arjuna pre-

    vented Kṛṣṇa from killing Bhīṣma. But, the Kaurava

    army faced defeat that day. On the third day Arjuna

    defeated Bhīṣma, Aśvatthāmā, Trigartta, Bhagadatta

    and others. Thereupon a really fierce fight began. The

    war lasted for 18 days. The important incidents during

    the 18 days can be summarised as follows:—

    (1) Fierce fight between Arjuna and Bhīṣma.

    (2) Fight between Arjuna and Aśvatthāmā.

    (3) Arjuna destroyed the Kaurava army.

    (4) Irāvān, son of Arjuna, was killed.

    (5) Arjuna fought against Droṇa and Suśarmā.

    (6) Took the vow to kill Bhīṣma.

    (7) Śikhaṇḍī prompted to kill Bhīṣma.

    (8) On the appearance of Śikhaṇḍi the Kaurava army,

    took fright and fled in great disarray.

    (9) Arjuna fought a duel with Duśśāsana.

    (10) Duel with Bhagadatta.

    (11) Duel again with Bhīṣma.

    (12) Bhīṣma fainted and fell on the ground.

    (14) With Śikhaṇḍī in the front made an attack on

    Bhīṣma.

    (15) Arjuna discharged three arrows to serve as pillow

    to Bhīṣma who, dislodged from the chariot, was

    lying on a bed of arrows.

    (16) Cool water sprinkled on the face of Bhīṣma with

    the aid of divine arrows.

    (17) Fought against Droṇa and defeated his forces.

    (18) Satyajit deputed to remain with Dharmaputra to

    help him.

    (19) Sudhanvā killed.

    (20) Again fought with Bhagadatta.

    (21) Supratīka, the elephant of Bhagadatta killed.

    (22) And after that, Bhagadatta also killed.

    (23) Vṛṣaka and Acala killed by Arjuna.

    (24) Śakuni defeated.

    (25) Arjuna killed the three brothers of Karṇa and con-

    fronted Karṇa.

    (26) Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna, killed.

    (27) Hearing about the death of Abhimanyu, Arjuna fell

    down unconscious.

    (28) Awakened, Arjuna vowed to kill Jayadratha.

    (29) Arjuna performed Śiva Pūjā.

    (30) Arjuna dreamt that night to have paid homage to

    Śiva along with Kṛṣṇa and that Śiva gave him

    divine arrows like Pāśupata.

    (31) Marched forth routing the elephant regiment of

    Durmarṣaṇa.

    (32) Routed Duśśāsana in fight.

    (33) Again fought Droṇa, Kṛtavarmā, Śrutāyudha,

    Sudakṣiṇa, King of Kāmboja.

    (34) Sudakṣiṇa killed in fight.

    (35) Śrutāyu, Acyutāyu, Niyutāyu, Ambaṣṭha and the

    Mlecchas' army killed.

    (36) Vinda and Anuvinda killed.

    (37) Warfield converted into a house of arrows, on

    account of the great collection of arrows.

    (38) Arjuna defeated Duryodhana.

    (39) Fought the nine great warriors on the Kaurava

    side.

    (40) Arjuna cut off the right hand of Bhūriśravas at

    the instance of Kṛṣṇa.

    (41) Cut off the head of Jayadratha with arrows. The

    head and the arrows were thrown on the lap of

    Jayadratha's father.

    (42) Alambuṣa, King of Rākṣasas killed.

    (43) Daṇḍadhāra killed with his elephant.

    (44) Arjuna killed the six brothers of Suśarmā, viz.,

    Satyasena, Candrasena, Mitrasena, Śrutañjaya,

    Sauśruti and Mitradharmā

    (45) Difference of opinion arose between Dharmaputra

    and Arjuna about the failure to kill Karṇa, and

    in the heat of excitement Arjuna called his elder

    brother ‘thou’.

    (46) Immediately repenting Arjuna drew sword to kill

    himself. But, regained mental peace by begging

    pardon of the brother.

    (47) Killed Vṛṣasena, son of Karṇa,

    (48) Karṇa brought down Kṛṣṇa's crown by his arrow

    resembling the face of the serpent. Enraged at this

    Arjuna killed Karṇa.

    (49) Killed Satyakarmā, Satyeṣṭha and others.

    (50) After bowing to Vyāsa, Arjuna withdrew arrow.

    (M.B., Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Karṇa, Śalya and Sauptika

    Parvas).

    27) After the war. In the great war the Kaurava army,

    to the very last man, was annihilated. The Pāṇḍavas

    assembled together. Thoughts about the future came up.

    Śrī Kṛṣṇa consoled the sorrowing Dharmaputra. As

    desired by Vyāsa, Kṛṣṇa, Dharmaputra and others

    returned to Hastināpura and took up the reins of

    governing the country, and the idea of performing an

    Aśvamedha Yāga was seriously mooted. A King named

    Marutta agreed to give money needed for the yajña.

    Arjuna defeated all enemy kings. (M.B., Śānti Parva).

    28) Death and rebirth of Arjuna. On his way back

    after digvijaya Arjuna was killed by the arrows of his

    son, Babhruvāhana. Immediately did Ulūpī, Arjuna's

    wife bring back to life her husband by Mṛtasañjīvanī

    mantra. Then Arjuna questioned Ulūpī about the

    reason for his son killing him, and also as to how she

    happened to be present at the time. Ulūpī described

    the story of a curse in answer to Arjuna's querry.

    (M.B., Aśvamedha Parva, Chapter 79).

    29) The story of the curse. Ulūpī said: You shall not

    get angry. Yes, all is for the best. In war you killed

    Bhīṣma by unrighteous means, viz. with the help of

    Śikhaṇḍī. On his death, the Aṣṭavasus and Gaṅgā Devī

    cursed you with hell. I told about this curse to my

    father, who begged the Vasus for redemption, and they

    said that you would be redeemed from the curse when

    your son, Babhruvāhana, killed you. Accordingly he

    has been brought here to kill you.

    The above story pleased Arjuna. (Aśvamedha Parva,

    Chapter 81).

    30) Aśvamedham. Arjuna again defeated Meghasandhi,

    the King of Magadha, Śakuniputra and others and

    returned to Hastināpura, where the Aśvamedha yajña

    was performed. The Yādava dynasty was extinguished

    before long. Arjuna did all the rites due to them on

    death. He grieved over the departure of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.

    (Bhāgavata, Skandha 11, Chapter 31). And then he

    went to Indraprastha with the consorts of Kṛṣṇa. On

    the way dacoits overcame Arjuna and snatched away

    some of the females. Arjuna felt very sad. Then Vyāsa

    appeared and told him that he would be strong and

    powerful only in the presence of Kṛṣṇa. (Agni Purāṇa,

    Chapter 15).

    31) Pāṇḍavas' journey to the other world. Now, it was

    time for the Pāṇḍavas to journey to the other world.

    It was at this juncture that the Yādava dynasty ended

    and Śrī Kṛṣṇa was killed, and some of Kṛṣṇa's con-

    sorts were abducted. Arjuna could not save them, and

    they jumped into the river and died. Arjuna, who lost

    all his power began the great journey with his brothers.

    On their way Agnideva advised him to deposit reputed

    bow, Gāṇḍīva in the sea, and Arjuna did so. (Mahā-

    prasthāna Parva, Chapter 1, Verses 1-42). The Pāṇḍa-

    vas continued their journey, Yudhiṣṭhira leading them.

    They reached the Himālayas, and there Pāñcālī expir-

    ed. To Bhīma's querry as to why Pāñcālī expired first,

    Yudhiṣṭhira replied that it was due to her having been

    more partial to Arjuna. The others continued their

    journey and then Sahadeva died. Yudhiṣṭhira explain-

    ed that Sahadeva died second due to his arrogance

    and conceit. And, the others continued going forward.

    An emaciated dog was already with the Pāṇḍavas

    during their journey. Nakula was the third to die, and

    Yudhiṣṭhira attributed it to his (Nakula) extreme con-

    ceit about his beauty. And, Arjuna's death next,

    Yudhiṣṭhira said, was due to his having not kept his

    vow, once made, to kill the whole lot of enemies in a

    day. After proceeding a short distance further Bhīma

    also fell dead, and Yudhiṣṭhira thought to himself

    that it was due to Bhīma's voracious eating. And, then

    Devendra came in his chariot of gold and welcomed

    Yudhiṣṭhira to Svarga. But, he refused the offer saying

    that he would not do go alone, leaving his brothers

    behind. When Indra assured him that his brothers

    were already there, in Svarga, Yudhiṣṭhira got into

    the chariot and reached Svarga, and he was elated to

    find his brothers there happy with Pāñcālī. (Mahā-

    prasthāna Parva and Svargārohaṇa).

    32) The meanings of the word, Arjuna.

    (1) White.

    Śuklaśubhraśuciśveta-

    Viśadaśvetapāṇḍavāḥ

    Avadātassito gauro

    Valakṣo dhavalo'rjunaḥ

    Hariṇaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ. (Amarakośa)

    (2) The plant called vīrataru.

    Nadīsarjo vīrataru-

    Rindradṛuḥ kakubhor'rjunaḥ. (Do)

    (3) Grass.

    Śaṣpam bālatṛṇaṃ ghāso

    yavasam tṛṇaṃarjunam. (Do)

    (4) Indra.

    (Ṛgveda, Chapter 1, Anuvāka 7, Sūkta 112).

    33) Synonyms used in the Mahābhārata of Arjuna. Aindri,

    Bhārata, Bhīmānuja, Bhīmasenānuja, Bībhatsu, Bṛhan-

    nala, Śākhāmṛgadhvaja, Śakraja, Śakranandana, Śakra-

    sūnu, Śakrātmaja, Śakrasuta, Śvetāśva, Śvetahaya,

    Śvetavāha, Devendratanaya, Dhanañjaya, Gāṇḍīvabhṛt,

    Gāṇḍīvadhanvā, Gāṇḍīvadhārī, Gāṇḍīvī, Guḍākeśa,

    Indrarūpa, Indrasuta, Indrātmaja, Indrāvaraja, Jaya,

    Jiṣṇu, Kapidhvaja, Kapiketana, Kapipravara, Kapi-

    varadhvaja, Kaunteya, Kaurava, Kauravaśreṣṭha,

    Kauravya, Kirīṭamāli, Kauraveya, Kirīṭabhṛt, Kirī-

    ṭavān, Kirīṭī, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇasārathi, Kuntīputra,

    Mahendrasūnu, Mahendrātmaja, Nara, Pākaśāsani,

    Pāṇḍava, Pāṇḍaveya, Pāṇḍunandana, Pārtha, Paurava,

    Phālguna, Prabhañjanasutānuja, Savyasācī, Tāpatya,

    Tridaśeśvarātmaja, Vānaradhvaja, Vānaraketana, Vāna-

    raketu, Vānaravaryaketana, Vāsavaja, Vāsavanandana,

    Vāsavātmaja, Vāsavi, Vijaya.

    34) Origin of certain words. Towards the close of his

    life incognito, Arjuna went to the Śami tree to take

    out Gāṇḍīva kept in its hollow. Uttarā also was

    with Arjuna. Then Arjuna revealed himself to Uttarā,

    and also elaborated the meaning of his various names

    as follows:—

    I shall tell you my ten names. Arjuna, Phālguna, Jiṣṇu,

    Kirīṭi, Śvetavāhana, Bhībhatsu, Vijaya, Kṛṣṇa, Savya-

    sācī and Dhanañjaya....I am called Dhanañjaya,

    because even after having conquered all the lands and

    amassed wealth I stand in the centre of righteousness

    ....I am called Vijaya because in fights with haughty

    opponents I always succeed.....I am called Śvetavāhana

    because white horses are harnessed in war to my chariot

    decked with golden ornaments....I am called Phāl-

    guna because I was born in the month of Phālguna and

    under the star, Phālguna...I am kirīṭī because during

    my fight with the Daityas I put on my head crown

    glowing as Sun...I am called Bībhatsu by men and

    Devas because I never resort to revolting means during

    war...Devas and men call me Savyasācī because both

    my hands are adept in using the bow, Gāṇḍīva....I

    am Arjuna because, in the world people are rare who

    possess such fair colour as I do, and moreover I do

    only white (just and ethical) acts....I am called Jiṣṇu,

    because I am unassailable and unconquerable, and I

    subjugate and conquer, and also because I am the son of

    Indra...My father gave me the tenth name of Kṛṣṇa

    because I was very attractive (Kṛṣṇa=attractive).

    [Mahābhārata (Malayalam)].

    35) Wives of Arjuna.

    (1) Pāñcālī (2) Ulūpī (3) Citrāṅgadā (4) Subhadrā.

    36) Sons of Arjuna. Śṛtakirīṭi, Irāvān, Babhruvāhana,

    Abhimanyu.
    ☞ p. 54, col. 2.
    ARJUNA II . A son of Emperor, Nimi.

    One Arjuna, son of emperor Nimi, got philosophical

    advice from a Muni named Asita (Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa,

    Chapter 47).
    ☞ p. 54, col. 2.
    ARJUNA III . (See Kārttavīryārjuna).
    ☞ p. 54, col. 2.
    ARJUNA IV . A member of Yama's assembly. The

    other members are: Kapotaroma, Tṛṇaka, Sahadeva,

    Viśva, Sāśva, Kṛśāśva, Śaśabindu and Mahīśvara.

    (M.B., Sabhā Parva, Chapter 8, Verse 17).